User login
Short-term cognitive therapy shows promise for dysthymia
Chronic depression has long been understood as a psychological constellation and a personality disorder. In the past, recommended treatment focused on long-term psychotherapy,1 although it was acknowledged that the “depressive personality” rarely responded well.2
Psychiatrists today commonly offer antidepressant drug trials to patients with dysthymia. Yet while tricyclic antidepressants have been shown to have some value in the treatment of chronically depressed patients,3 investigations of selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors in this population have produced inconsistent results.4
This article presents two case studies that illustrate how I use the cognitive approach to dysthymia in my psychiatric practice. Both patients were treated successfully with a short-term approach to therapy. While the final verdict on brief psychotherapy as an approach to dysthymia is not in, I believe there are reasons for optimism.
What is dysthymia?
Chronic depression (dysthymia) is thought to be a heterogeneous condition in which comorbid psychiatric and medical conditions frequently occur.5 According to DSM-IV diagnostic criteria (Table 1), dysthymia differs from major depression in the number of changes necessary for diagnosis (only two of six) and in the longer duration of symptoms (at least 2 years).
Table 1
DSM-IV DIAGNOSTIC CRITERIA FOR DYSTHYMIA
|
*Adapted from: Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders. 4th ed. Text revision. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Association, 2000. |
The lifetime prevalence of dysthymia is 6%. The chronically depressed face a 10% risk each year of developing major depression. Women are two to three times more likely to suffer dysthymia than men.6
Thase and Howland, in a classic 1995 article, described three clinical routes that lead to dysthymia:
- incompletely resolved major depression;
- chronic depressed mood with associated symptoms below the threshold for a diagnosis of major depression;
- dysthymia secondary to medical illness, medications, or substance abuse.7
The clinical term dysthymia has its roots in three older constructs: neurotic depression, depressive personality, and chronic depression.8 Use of the term “neurotic depression” is now discouraged as it has numerous meanings, some of which are contradictory. “Chronic depression” also obscures more than it illuminates. The term “depressive personality” has survived, with a new set of criteria for diagnosis outlined in DSM-IV. Its separation from “dysthymia” is not clear.
Although the subsyndromic nature of dysthymia might suggest a condition milder than major depression, its lifetime comorbidity with a range of serious emotional problems (Table 2) suggests otherwise.
Cognitive therapy for dysthymia
Cognitive therapy targets depressive thinking as the major culprit in depression.9 Researchers have found that a brief course of psychotherapy is sometimes as effective as pharmacotherapy in treating major depression.10 While it may seem counterintuitive that a short-term approach would solve a long-term problem such as dysthymia, I have found that cognitive therapy can offer a cost-effective, life-sustaining contribution of lasting value.
There is an urgent need to educate primary care clinicians about the value of a brief psychotherapy approach to chronic depression. They are the first clinicians to see 75% of patients with depression. In the medical setting, patients with dysthymia most often present with physical complaints, such as fatigue and insomnia.11 When the internist or family physician does recognize dysthymia and treat it appropriately, pharmacologic approaches predominate.
Medical training guiding whom or which disorders to refer for psychotherapy is woefully lacking. Studies documenting the value of psychotherapy as a treatment for dysthymia are needed to broaden referring physicians’ options. While long-term, psychodynamic therapy for depression may sound obscure to the medical referrer, short-term cognitive therapy typically makes sense. Moreover, both consumers and managed care organizations are demanding quicker results from providers of mental health services.
Table 2
LIFETIME COMORBIDITY ASSOCIATED WITH DYSTHYMIA
Diagnosis | Incidence (%) |
---|---|
Any psychiatric disorder | 77.1 |
Personality disorder | 47.0 |
Anxiety disorder | 46.2 |
Major depression | 38.9 |
Substance abuse | 29.8 |
Eating disorder | 23.0 |
Panic disorder | 10.5 |
Bipolar disorder | 2.9 |
*Adapted from: Markowitz JC. Co-morbidity of dysthymia. Psychiatr Ann 1993;23(11):617-24. |
Cognitive therapy is most clearly distinguished from traditional psychodynamic psychotherapy by its focus on the present. While a cognitive therapist may believe that current thinking in the patient with dysthymia has its roots in the past, reworking the past is not seen as necessary for change to occur.
The cognitive approach is more collaborative and problem-solving than traditional psychotherapy. The therapist questions, and the patient responds. Periods of monologue are uncommon, and dialogue prevails. How the patient thinks is assumed to have an impact on affect (e.g., sadness) and behavior (e.g., withdrawal). The primary focus is on meanings (expectations, beliefs, assumptions, attributions). The therapist often assigns homework to set the expectation that the patient will work between sessions and to structure the nature of that work.
Cognitive therapy is concerned with conscious thought, and the construct of an unconscious is not employed. While the relationship between therapist and patient may be a focus (at times) for the cognitive inquiry, transference is not encouraged, assumed, or interpreted as such.
Standard cognitive interventions encourage the patient:
- to take responsibility for an aspect of the problem;
- to take reasonable risks;
- to consider assertive behaviors;
- to express feelings appropriately.
Key elements The automatic thought is the central feature of cognitive therapy (Table 3). In psychoanalytic terminology, automatic thoughts would be considered “pre-conscious” (accessible but requiring attention to be identified). The early sessions of cognitive therapy are usually devoted to identifying the thoughts associated with the patient’s distress. In dysthymia, these thoughts may concern the patient’s self-view, his or her representation of a significant relationship, or a meaningful situation.
Errors in thinking are another important consideration for the cognitive therapist. In dysthymia, typical errors in a patient’s thinking include:
- polarization (black-and-white thinking);
- personalization (inordinate focus on the self);
- overgeneralization (drawing conclusions beyond the scope of the data).
Case 1: ‘There’s something wrong with me’
Rebecca, age 38, was referred to me by her former psychodynamic therapist for a course of cognitive therapy.
The older of two daughters in a middle-class family, Rebecca said she had been depressed “for as long as she could remember.” Recently, her sister died suddenly of a heart attack. Her mother had died at a young age from complications of hypertension, and her father died 2 years ago of lung cancer. This left Rebecca alone, but that was not the whole story.
Her memories of childhood were dominated by her father’s physical abuse of her mother and his negative and critical commentary about Rebecca. She described her sister, too, as “mean and inaccessible.” Not surprisingly, Rebecca poured herself into schoolwork, and she did extremely well. After college, she passed a challenging CPA exam and began a career in accounting. Although her work was fulfilling, she described “an inner voice” that was constantly belittling and blaming her. Relationships with men always ended badly, with Rebecca believing: “There’s something wrong with me; that’s why I always end up alone.”
Table 3
MAJOR FEATURES OF COGNITIVE THERAPY
|
After each relationship ended with disappointment, Rebecca would overgeneralize: “All men criticize me,” and then personalize: “So, I must be bad.” She had no physical symptoms of depression other than constant low energy and easy fatigue, along with low self-esteem.
Prior to consulting me, she had been treated unsuccessfully with an assortment of antidepressant medications. For 10 years, she had been treated with psychodynamic psychotherapy by a competent therapist with whom she had a “wonderful relationship.” Unfortunately, little had changed.
Comment My diagnosis was dysthymic disorder, 300.40. Rather than attempting another trial with antidepressants, I recommended—and she agreed to—weekly cognitive therapy sessions for an undetermined duration.
Disputation techniques
Once the dysthymic patient’s automatic thoughts have been identified, adopting alternate ways of thinking can bring about change. The therapist’s task is to teach disputation techniques and consideration of options. If a cognitive error is recurrent, calling attention to it may facilitate change.
Figure 1 TRIPLE COLUMN TECHNIQUE
Disputation is typically done in conversation, but some patients with dysthymia learn the process more easily when it is demonstrated visually. One effective approach is the triple column technique, in which situations, feelings, and thoughts are illustrated on a chalkboard (Figure 1).
Rebecca’s intake evaluation was completed in the initial session. I taught her the cognitive method for identifying automatic thoughts at the beginning of session two, using the blackboard to illustrate the relationship between situations and responses.
Primitive animals, I told her, do little more than respond to stimuli. Humans, however, assign a meaning to the situation that will affect their response, whether it is a feeling or a behavior. Cognitive therapy focuses on these meanings. I used her history to illustrate how the model worked.
Encouraged to talk about something distressing, Rebecca described in detail a love relationship that was ending. Cued by her distress at various points in the discussion, I asked about relevant meanings. She located a series of personalized and polarized assumptions with ease. We worked to separate her boyfriend’s contribution to the relationship’s outcome from her own. We labeled the errors in her thinking. She had a surprisingly easy time coming up with alternate ways to view the situations we discussed (Figure 2).
Searching for alternate meanings
Shift of set is another useful approach to disputation. Often a patient has searched diligently for answers to his or her problems and has come up “empty.” The patient many times describes this process as “feeling trapped.” With shift of set, the therapist uses metaphor, humor, or self-disclosure to analyze the problem from another perspective. Asking the patient to comment on the therapist’s “story” often elicits an alternative applicable to the patient’s own circumstance.
Metaphor It is beyond the scope of this article to consider the place of metaphor (or analogy) in psychotherapy. To explore the subject further, you might consult an excellent book by Barker.12
Humor is a useful accessory to disputation in cognitive therapy. Be forewarned, however, that the dysthymic patient may distort the point of the joke and personalize it as an insult. When a therapist is naturally witty or funny, I encourage him or her to use this resource. If not, it is better to avoid attempts at humor.
Self-disclosure Traditional psychotherapy preaches the avoidance of self-disclosure, which risks (even momentarily) shifting the focus from the patient to the therapist and breaking the rhythm of the therapy hour. Even so, I have found that properly thought-out self-disclosure can be useful in cognitive therapy.
Consistent with the power in a shift of set, self-disclosure offers the benefits of surprise, a sign of caring and involvement, and a chance for the patient to learn. A recent report by the Group for the Advancement of Psychiatry addresses self-disclosure in detail.13
Polls and balance sheets At times the therapist may suggest an experiment aimed at generating useful alternatives. Questioning peers or friends (poll-taking) may be one way for the patient to elicit viable options. Another tool for making particularly difficult decisions is a balance sheet (either written or conversational) in which the patient lists the pros and cons of various alternatives. When choices are identified, the patient and therapist typically discuss their consequences.
Resolution: ‘Feeling empowered’
By session four, Rebecca reported using the cognitive method regularly, and finding that she was “no longer accepting the conclusions she used to jump to.” She noticed that when she responded differently, others responded differently to her as well. She was “beginning to feel empowered,” she said.
Figure 2 CASE 1: REBECCA’S TRIPLE COLUMN
Over the next month, I met with her each week. Her mood brightened, and she reported that her energy level was up. She was “actively reviewing her life.” We focused therapy on her self-worth, especially the beliefs that had contributed significantly to it. Upon identifying and examining them, she found that these beliefs were often inconsistent with what she “knew of” herself. We discussed the inconsistencies and worked together to identify alternate views.
She described her views about men in detail. She found several beliefs to be “irrational” and others to represent “poor strategy” if a lasting relationship with a man was an important goal. In the 10th session, she announced that she was “no longer feeling or acting depressed.” She had had an epiphany: “It was all within me,” she said, “not outside of me …. I had kept myself in a perpetual state of feeling diminished and victimized.”
Two weeks later, we met for a final time to review what she had accomplished and to terminate therapy. She expressed amazement that she could accomplish “in 12 short weeks” what had not been achieved in 10 years of work. A follow-up call 6 months later found that her gains had been maintained.
Comment When an automatic thought (meaning) is identified, the next step is to test its usefulness for the patient. I encourage my patients to consider two key criteria: rationality and strategic worth. First, does the meaning make sense? Often, when examined in this way, it does not. Second, even a rational meaning may not serve the patient’s purpose. It may represent a poor strategy, unlikely to help the patient reach his or her goal. If the patient judges the meaning to be inadequate, we work together to find alternatives. We treat these options as choices and consider their consequences.
Case 2: A lifetime of anger
Richard, age 51, is an optometrist referred to me by his internist, who described a patient who was “too influenced by anger from the past, had consistently unsatisfactory relationships with women, and generally needed to take control of his life.”
Richard spent the first four sessions with me relating the story of his life. He described a dominating mother, a passive father, and a successful older brother (attorney). He said he constantly felt discriminated against because of his obesity and religion (Judaism).
While attending a school of optometry in the Midwest, he had suffered a severe attack of ulcerative colitis that sent him home for a year to live within his “dysfunctional family.” He married 2 years later, initiating a stormy 10-year relationship that produced his two daughters. Divorce, from a woman he described as “critical and controlling like my mother,” resulted in a serious financial setback.
Fifteen years ago, his father died and Richard underwent intestinal surgery. Soon thereafter, his ex-wife insisted that he raise the two girls, which he was pleased to do. He has not remarried, and subsequent relationships with women have been consistently unsatisfying. He is unhappy at work, where he teaches students and sees some clients, receiving “little recognition for successes.”
Comment I was impatient with the lengthy 4-hour intake, but it became clear that Richard wanted to tell his story his way. My diagnosis was dysthymic disorder in a personality with narcissistic features.
I taught him the cognitive model for identifying key meanings and disputing them. We worked over two sessions separating the controllable aspects of this life from the uncontrollable. We discussed the implications of stage-of-life changes (his younger daughter was in the process of leaving home for college), as well as his views of women in general.
He identified a strong need for approval, as well as a tendency to discount positive feedback, especially in the workplace. We employed the framework of identifying choices and tracing likely consequences. When he focused on being overweight, I suggested that he keep a baseline food record from which we could together formulate a weight-loss plan. The major cognitive error we discussed was polarization—he thought categorically, with no grays.
By session nine, Richard reported his first “decent week,” noting especially a marked reduction in anger. He had twice failed to produce a food record, however, saying: “I resist the things I know I need to do.” We talked about identity: his idea of who he was and what was important to him.
He began session 10 by forcefully telling me that something had “clicked for him last hour.” He realized for the first time that he “could define himself;” he did not have to be a “prisoner of the past.” He brought in several typed pages of thoughts he had had about himself. We reviewed them in detail. “I have the power to re-create myself,” he said. He felt renewed energy, more interest in his work, more accepted by his friends. “It had been there all along,” he said, “I was just unable to see it.”
He now kept his office door open at work, questioned his previous “all-or-nothing” attitude, and vowed to “get out more and meet people.” He was markedly less often angry and was actively using cognitive techniques when he felt dissatisfied. “These changes,” he told me “are the mental equivalent of bypass surgery!”
Comment We met three more times over the next 6 weeks (13 sessions in all), and his gains were maintained. He felt that he could tackle the remaining issues on his own. He has called twice in the past year. The first time, he reported that he lost a substantial amount of weight. The second call described a gratifying relationship with a woman.
Discussion
Each of these patients was strongly motivated to do the work of therapy, both in the office and between sessions. They alluded to a degree of “rethinking of the past” as a by-product of psychotherapy, not as its focus. I believe the relevant changes preceded the rethinking rather than following it.
Cognitive changes are a component of most successful psychotherapies, brief or otherwise. The therapist-patient relationship, thought to be essential to how change occurs in psychodynamic psychotherapy, is a necessary ingredient in cognitive therapy as well. The first stage of any successful psychotherapeutic venture is, quite properly, called engagement. No engagement likely means little gain for the patient. I felt strongly connected to each of these patients.
My second patient’s 4-hour soliloquy notwithstanding, my interaction with my patients typically takes the form of a conversational dialogue. I use analogy, humor, and sometimes self-disclosure to focus attention on an aspect of a problem or an alternative.
As I stated earlier, the final verdict on brief psychotherapy as an approach to dysthymia is not in. In its favor, patients often say they prefer psychotherapy to medication.14 On the other hand, they also prefer to discuss depression with their family physicians, rather than with mental health professionals.15 Markowitz reviewed empiric research on psychotherapy for dysthymia and found data supporting “some response” of chronic depression to brief cognitive therapy.16 Subsequently, two small studies by Dunner et al17 and Miranda and Munoz18 found small or no gains with psychotherapy.
Short-term cognitive therapy is being used with success in some patients as a psychotherapeutic approach to dysthymia. When it enables a chronically distressed individual to function normally, cognitive therapy may be a cost-effective, life-sustaining contribution of lasting value.
Related resources
- Schuyler D. A Practical Guide to Cognitive Therapy. New York: Norton, 1991.
- Moore JD, Bona JR. Depression and dysthymia. Med Clin North Am 2001;85(3):631-43.
- Markowitz JC. Psychotherapy of dysthymia. Am J Psychiatry 1994;151(8): 1114-21.
- Thase ME, Howland RH. Assessment and treatment of chronic depression. Clin Adv Treat Psychiatr Disord 1995;9(3):1-11.
1. Chodoff P. The depressive personality: A critical review. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1972;27(5):666-73.
2. Akiskal HS, Rosenthal TL, Haykal RF, et al. Characterological depressions: Clinical and sleep EEG findings separating ‘sub-affective dysthymias’ from ‘character spectrum disorders.’ Arch Gen Psychiatry 1980;37(7):777-83.
3. Kocsis JH, Francis AJ, Voss C, et al. Imipramine for treatment of chronic depression.” Arch Gen Psychiatry 1988;45(3):253-7.
4. Mulrow CD, Williams JW, Chiquette E, et al. Efficacy of newer medications for treating depression in primary care patients. Am J Med 2000;108(1):54-64.
5. Schuyler D. Taming the Tyrant: Treating Depressed Adults. New York: Norton, 1998.
6. Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders fourth edition. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Association, 1994.
7. Thase ME, Howland RH. Assessment and treatment of chronic depression. Clin Adv Treat Psychiatr Disord 1995;9(3):1-11.
8. Klein DF, Kelly HS. Diagnosis and classification of dysthymia. Psychiatr Ann 1993;23 (11):609-16.
9. Beck AT, Rush AJ, Shaw BF, et al. Cognitive Therapy of Depression. New York: Guilford Press, 1979.
10. Elkin I, Shea MT, Watkins JT, et al. NIMH treatment of depression collaborative research project: General effectiveness of treatments. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1989;46(11):971-82.
11. Montano CB. Recognition and treatment of depression in a primary care setting. J Clin Psychiatry 1994;55(suppl 12):18-34.
12. Barker P. Using Metaphors in Psychotherapy. New York: Brunner/Mazel, 1985.
13. Psychopathology Committee of the Group for the Advancement of Psychiatry Reexamination of therapist self-disclosure. Psychiatr Serv 2001;52 (11):1489-93.
14. Cooper-Patrick L, Powe NR, Jenckes MW, et al. Identification of patient attitudes and p regarding treatment of depression. J Gen Intern Med 1997;12(7):431-8.
15. Regier DA, Narrow WE, Rae DS, et al. The defacto U.S. mental and addictive disorders service system. Epidemiologic Catchment Area prospective, 1-year prevalence rates of disorders and services. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1993;50(2):85-94.
16. Markowitz JC. Psychotherapy of dysthymia. Am J Psychiatry 1994;151(8):1114-21.
17. Dunner DL, Schmaling KB, Hendrickson H, et al. Cognitive therapy vs. fluoxetine in the treatment of dysthymic disorder. Depression 1996;4(1):34-41.
18. Miranda J, Munoz R. Intervention for minor depression in primary care patients. Psychosom Med 1994;56(2):136-41.
Chronic depression has long been understood as a psychological constellation and a personality disorder. In the past, recommended treatment focused on long-term psychotherapy,1 although it was acknowledged that the “depressive personality” rarely responded well.2
Psychiatrists today commonly offer antidepressant drug trials to patients with dysthymia. Yet while tricyclic antidepressants have been shown to have some value in the treatment of chronically depressed patients,3 investigations of selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors in this population have produced inconsistent results.4
This article presents two case studies that illustrate how I use the cognitive approach to dysthymia in my psychiatric practice. Both patients were treated successfully with a short-term approach to therapy. While the final verdict on brief psychotherapy as an approach to dysthymia is not in, I believe there are reasons for optimism.
What is dysthymia?
Chronic depression (dysthymia) is thought to be a heterogeneous condition in which comorbid psychiatric and medical conditions frequently occur.5 According to DSM-IV diagnostic criteria (Table 1), dysthymia differs from major depression in the number of changes necessary for diagnosis (only two of six) and in the longer duration of symptoms (at least 2 years).
Table 1
DSM-IV DIAGNOSTIC CRITERIA FOR DYSTHYMIA
|
*Adapted from: Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders. 4th ed. Text revision. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Association, 2000. |
The lifetime prevalence of dysthymia is 6%. The chronically depressed face a 10% risk each year of developing major depression. Women are two to three times more likely to suffer dysthymia than men.6
Thase and Howland, in a classic 1995 article, described three clinical routes that lead to dysthymia:
- incompletely resolved major depression;
- chronic depressed mood with associated symptoms below the threshold for a diagnosis of major depression;
- dysthymia secondary to medical illness, medications, or substance abuse.7
The clinical term dysthymia has its roots in three older constructs: neurotic depression, depressive personality, and chronic depression.8 Use of the term “neurotic depression” is now discouraged as it has numerous meanings, some of which are contradictory. “Chronic depression” also obscures more than it illuminates. The term “depressive personality” has survived, with a new set of criteria for diagnosis outlined in DSM-IV. Its separation from “dysthymia” is not clear.
Although the subsyndromic nature of dysthymia might suggest a condition milder than major depression, its lifetime comorbidity with a range of serious emotional problems (Table 2) suggests otherwise.
Cognitive therapy for dysthymia
Cognitive therapy targets depressive thinking as the major culprit in depression.9 Researchers have found that a brief course of psychotherapy is sometimes as effective as pharmacotherapy in treating major depression.10 While it may seem counterintuitive that a short-term approach would solve a long-term problem such as dysthymia, I have found that cognitive therapy can offer a cost-effective, life-sustaining contribution of lasting value.
There is an urgent need to educate primary care clinicians about the value of a brief psychotherapy approach to chronic depression. They are the first clinicians to see 75% of patients with depression. In the medical setting, patients with dysthymia most often present with physical complaints, such as fatigue and insomnia.11 When the internist or family physician does recognize dysthymia and treat it appropriately, pharmacologic approaches predominate.
Medical training guiding whom or which disorders to refer for psychotherapy is woefully lacking. Studies documenting the value of psychotherapy as a treatment for dysthymia are needed to broaden referring physicians’ options. While long-term, psychodynamic therapy for depression may sound obscure to the medical referrer, short-term cognitive therapy typically makes sense. Moreover, both consumers and managed care organizations are demanding quicker results from providers of mental health services.
Table 2
LIFETIME COMORBIDITY ASSOCIATED WITH DYSTHYMIA
Diagnosis | Incidence (%) |
---|---|
Any psychiatric disorder | 77.1 |
Personality disorder | 47.0 |
Anxiety disorder | 46.2 |
Major depression | 38.9 |
Substance abuse | 29.8 |
Eating disorder | 23.0 |
Panic disorder | 10.5 |
Bipolar disorder | 2.9 |
*Adapted from: Markowitz JC. Co-morbidity of dysthymia. Psychiatr Ann 1993;23(11):617-24. |
Cognitive therapy is most clearly distinguished from traditional psychodynamic psychotherapy by its focus on the present. While a cognitive therapist may believe that current thinking in the patient with dysthymia has its roots in the past, reworking the past is not seen as necessary for change to occur.
The cognitive approach is more collaborative and problem-solving than traditional psychotherapy. The therapist questions, and the patient responds. Periods of monologue are uncommon, and dialogue prevails. How the patient thinks is assumed to have an impact on affect (e.g., sadness) and behavior (e.g., withdrawal). The primary focus is on meanings (expectations, beliefs, assumptions, attributions). The therapist often assigns homework to set the expectation that the patient will work between sessions and to structure the nature of that work.
Cognitive therapy is concerned with conscious thought, and the construct of an unconscious is not employed. While the relationship between therapist and patient may be a focus (at times) for the cognitive inquiry, transference is not encouraged, assumed, or interpreted as such.
Standard cognitive interventions encourage the patient:
- to take responsibility for an aspect of the problem;
- to take reasonable risks;
- to consider assertive behaviors;
- to express feelings appropriately.
Key elements The automatic thought is the central feature of cognitive therapy (Table 3). In psychoanalytic terminology, automatic thoughts would be considered “pre-conscious” (accessible but requiring attention to be identified). The early sessions of cognitive therapy are usually devoted to identifying the thoughts associated with the patient’s distress. In dysthymia, these thoughts may concern the patient’s self-view, his or her representation of a significant relationship, or a meaningful situation.
Errors in thinking are another important consideration for the cognitive therapist. In dysthymia, typical errors in a patient’s thinking include:
- polarization (black-and-white thinking);
- personalization (inordinate focus on the self);
- overgeneralization (drawing conclusions beyond the scope of the data).
Case 1: ‘There’s something wrong with me’
Rebecca, age 38, was referred to me by her former psychodynamic therapist for a course of cognitive therapy.
The older of two daughters in a middle-class family, Rebecca said she had been depressed “for as long as she could remember.” Recently, her sister died suddenly of a heart attack. Her mother had died at a young age from complications of hypertension, and her father died 2 years ago of lung cancer. This left Rebecca alone, but that was not the whole story.
Her memories of childhood were dominated by her father’s physical abuse of her mother and his negative and critical commentary about Rebecca. She described her sister, too, as “mean and inaccessible.” Not surprisingly, Rebecca poured herself into schoolwork, and she did extremely well. After college, she passed a challenging CPA exam and began a career in accounting. Although her work was fulfilling, she described “an inner voice” that was constantly belittling and blaming her. Relationships with men always ended badly, with Rebecca believing: “There’s something wrong with me; that’s why I always end up alone.”
Table 3
MAJOR FEATURES OF COGNITIVE THERAPY
|
After each relationship ended with disappointment, Rebecca would overgeneralize: “All men criticize me,” and then personalize: “So, I must be bad.” She had no physical symptoms of depression other than constant low energy and easy fatigue, along with low self-esteem.
Prior to consulting me, she had been treated unsuccessfully with an assortment of antidepressant medications. For 10 years, she had been treated with psychodynamic psychotherapy by a competent therapist with whom she had a “wonderful relationship.” Unfortunately, little had changed.
Comment My diagnosis was dysthymic disorder, 300.40. Rather than attempting another trial with antidepressants, I recommended—and she agreed to—weekly cognitive therapy sessions for an undetermined duration.
Disputation techniques
Once the dysthymic patient’s automatic thoughts have been identified, adopting alternate ways of thinking can bring about change. The therapist’s task is to teach disputation techniques and consideration of options. If a cognitive error is recurrent, calling attention to it may facilitate change.
Figure 1 TRIPLE COLUMN TECHNIQUE
Disputation is typically done in conversation, but some patients with dysthymia learn the process more easily when it is demonstrated visually. One effective approach is the triple column technique, in which situations, feelings, and thoughts are illustrated on a chalkboard (Figure 1).
Rebecca’s intake evaluation was completed in the initial session. I taught her the cognitive method for identifying automatic thoughts at the beginning of session two, using the blackboard to illustrate the relationship between situations and responses.
Primitive animals, I told her, do little more than respond to stimuli. Humans, however, assign a meaning to the situation that will affect their response, whether it is a feeling or a behavior. Cognitive therapy focuses on these meanings. I used her history to illustrate how the model worked.
Encouraged to talk about something distressing, Rebecca described in detail a love relationship that was ending. Cued by her distress at various points in the discussion, I asked about relevant meanings. She located a series of personalized and polarized assumptions with ease. We worked to separate her boyfriend’s contribution to the relationship’s outcome from her own. We labeled the errors in her thinking. She had a surprisingly easy time coming up with alternate ways to view the situations we discussed (Figure 2).
Searching for alternate meanings
Shift of set is another useful approach to disputation. Often a patient has searched diligently for answers to his or her problems and has come up “empty.” The patient many times describes this process as “feeling trapped.” With shift of set, the therapist uses metaphor, humor, or self-disclosure to analyze the problem from another perspective. Asking the patient to comment on the therapist’s “story” often elicits an alternative applicable to the patient’s own circumstance.
Metaphor It is beyond the scope of this article to consider the place of metaphor (or analogy) in psychotherapy. To explore the subject further, you might consult an excellent book by Barker.12
Humor is a useful accessory to disputation in cognitive therapy. Be forewarned, however, that the dysthymic patient may distort the point of the joke and personalize it as an insult. When a therapist is naturally witty or funny, I encourage him or her to use this resource. If not, it is better to avoid attempts at humor.
Self-disclosure Traditional psychotherapy preaches the avoidance of self-disclosure, which risks (even momentarily) shifting the focus from the patient to the therapist and breaking the rhythm of the therapy hour. Even so, I have found that properly thought-out self-disclosure can be useful in cognitive therapy.
Consistent with the power in a shift of set, self-disclosure offers the benefits of surprise, a sign of caring and involvement, and a chance for the patient to learn. A recent report by the Group for the Advancement of Psychiatry addresses self-disclosure in detail.13
Polls and balance sheets At times the therapist may suggest an experiment aimed at generating useful alternatives. Questioning peers or friends (poll-taking) may be one way for the patient to elicit viable options. Another tool for making particularly difficult decisions is a balance sheet (either written or conversational) in which the patient lists the pros and cons of various alternatives. When choices are identified, the patient and therapist typically discuss their consequences.
Resolution: ‘Feeling empowered’
By session four, Rebecca reported using the cognitive method regularly, and finding that she was “no longer accepting the conclusions she used to jump to.” She noticed that when she responded differently, others responded differently to her as well. She was “beginning to feel empowered,” she said.
Figure 2 CASE 1: REBECCA’S TRIPLE COLUMN
Over the next month, I met with her each week. Her mood brightened, and she reported that her energy level was up. She was “actively reviewing her life.” We focused therapy on her self-worth, especially the beliefs that had contributed significantly to it. Upon identifying and examining them, she found that these beliefs were often inconsistent with what she “knew of” herself. We discussed the inconsistencies and worked together to identify alternate views.
She described her views about men in detail. She found several beliefs to be “irrational” and others to represent “poor strategy” if a lasting relationship with a man was an important goal. In the 10th session, she announced that she was “no longer feeling or acting depressed.” She had had an epiphany: “It was all within me,” she said, “not outside of me …. I had kept myself in a perpetual state of feeling diminished and victimized.”
Two weeks later, we met for a final time to review what she had accomplished and to terminate therapy. She expressed amazement that she could accomplish “in 12 short weeks” what had not been achieved in 10 years of work. A follow-up call 6 months later found that her gains had been maintained.
Comment When an automatic thought (meaning) is identified, the next step is to test its usefulness for the patient. I encourage my patients to consider two key criteria: rationality and strategic worth. First, does the meaning make sense? Often, when examined in this way, it does not. Second, even a rational meaning may not serve the patient’s purpose. It may represent a poor strategy, unlikely to help the patient reach his or her goal. If the patient judges the meaning to be inadequate, we work together to find alternatives. We treat these options as choices and consider their consequences.
Case 2: A lifetime of anger
Richard, age 51, is an optometrist referred to me by his internist, who described a patient who was “too influenced by anger from the past, had consistently unsatisfactory relationships with women, and generally needed to take control of his life.”
Richard spent the first four sessions with me relating the story of his life. He described a dominating mother, a passive father, and a successful older brother (attorney). He said he constantly felt discriminated against because of his obesity and religion (Judaism).
While attending a school of optometry in the Midwest, he had suffered a severe attack of ulcerative colitis that sent him home for a year to live within his “dysfunctional family.” He married 2 years later, initiating a stormy 10-year relationship that produced his two daughters. Divorce, from a woman he described as “critical and controlling like my mother,” resulted in a serious financial setback.
Fifteen years ago, his father died and Richard underwent intestinal surgery. Soon thereafter, his ex-wife insisted that he raise the two girls, which he was pleased to do. He has not remarried, and subsequent relationships with women have been consistently unsatisfying. He is unhappy at work, where he teaches students and sees some clients, receiving “little recognition for successes.”
Comment I was impatient with the lengthy 4-hour intake, but it became clear that Richard wanted to tell his story his way. My diagnosis was dysthymic disorder in a personality with narcissistic features.
I taught him the cognitive model for identifying key meanings and disputing them. We worked over two sessions separating the controllable aspects of this life from the uncontrollable. We discussed the implications of stage-of-life changes (his younger daughter was in the process of leaving home for college), as well as his views of women in general.
He identified a strong need for approval, as well as a tendency to discount positive feedback, especially in the workplace. We employed the framework of identifying choices and tracing likely consequences. When he focused on being overweight, I suggested that he keep a baseline food record from which we could together formulate a weight-loss plan. The major cognitive error we discussed was polarization—he thought categorically, with no grays.
By session nine, Richard reported his first “decent week,” noting especially a marked reduction in anger. He had twice failed to produce a food record, however, saying: “I resist the things I know I need to do.” We talked about identity: his idea of who he was and what was important to him.
He began session 10 by forcefully telling me that something had “clicked for him last hour.” He realized for the first time that he “could define himself;” he did not have to be a “prisoner of the past.” He brought in several typed pages of thoughts he had had about himself. We reviewed them in detail. “I have the power to re-create myself,” he said. He felt renewed energy, more interest in his work, more accepted by his friends. “It had been there all along,” he said, “I was just unable to see it.”
He now kept his office door open at work, questioned his previous “all-or-nothing” attitude, and vowed to “get out more and meet people.” He was markedly less often angry and was actively using cognitive techniques when he felt dissatisfied. “These changes,” he told me “are the mental equivalent of bypass surgery!”
Comment We met three more times over the next 6 weeks (13 sessions in all), and his gains were maintained. He felt that he could tackle the remaining issues on his own. He has called twice in the past year. The first time, he reported that he lost a substantial amount of weight. The second call described a gratifying relationship with a woman.
Discussion
Each of these patients was strongly motivated to do the work of therapy, both in the office and between sessions. They alluded to a degree of “rethinking of the past” as a by-product of psychotherapy, not as its focus. I believe the relevant changes preceded the rethinking rather than following it.
Cognitive changes are a component of most successful psychotherapies, brief or otherwise. The therapist-patient relationship, thought to be essential to how change occurs in psychodynamic psychotherapy, is a necessary ingredient in cognitive therapy as well. The first stage of any successful psychotherapeutic venture is, quite properly, called engagement. No engagement likely means little gain for the patient. I felt strongly connected to each of these patients.
My second patient’s 4-hour soliloquy notwithstanding, my interaction with my patients typically takes the form of a conversational dialogue. I use analogy, humor, and sometimes self-disclosure to focus attention on an aspect of a problem or an alternative.
As I stated earlier, the final verdict on brief psychotherapy as an approach to dysthymia is not in. In its favor, patients often say they prefer psychotherapy to medication.14 On the other hand, they also prefer to discuss depression with their family physicians, rather than with mental health professionals.15 Markowitz reviewed empiric research on psychotherapy for dysthymia and found data supporting “some response” of chronic depression to brief cognitive therapy.16 Subsequently, two small studies by Dunner et al17 and Miranda and Munoz18 found small or no gains with psychotherapy.
Short-term cognitive therapy is being used with success in some patients as a psychotherapeutic approach to dysthymia. When it enables a chronically distressed individual to function normally, cognitive therapy may be a cost-effective, life-sustaining contribution of lasting value.
Related resources
- Schuyler D. A Practical Guide to Cognitive Therapy. New York: Norton, 1991.
- Moore JD, Bona JR. Depression and dysthymia. Med Clin North Am 2001;85(3):631-43.
- Markowitz JC. Psychotherapy of dysthymia. Am J Psychiatry 1994;151(8): 1114-21.
- Thase ME, Howland RH. Assessment and treatment of chronic depression. Clin Adv Treat Psychiatr Disord 1995;9(3):1-11.
Chronic depression has long been understood as a psychological constellation and a personality disorder. In the past, recommended treatment focused on long-term psychotherapy,1 although it was acknowledged that the “depressive personality” rarely responded well.2
Psychiatrists today commonly offer antidepressant drug trials to patients with dysthymia. Yet while tricyclic antidepressants have been shown to have some value in the treatment of chronically depressed patients,3 investigations of selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors in this population have produced inconsistent results.4
This article presents two case studies that illustrate how I use the cognitive approach to dysthymia in my psychiatric practice. Both patients were treated successfully with a short-term approach to therapy. While the final verdict on brief psychotherapy as an approach to dysthymia is not in, I believe there are reasons for optimism.
What is dysthymia?
Chronic depression (dysthymia) is thought to be a heterogeneous condition in which comorbid psychiatric and medical conditions frequently occur.5 According to DSM-IV diagnostic criteria (Table 1), dysthymia differs from major depression in the number of changes necessary for diagnosis (only two of six) and in the longer duration of symptoms (at least 2 years).
Table 1
DSM-IV DIAGNOSTIC CRITERIA FOR DYSTHYMIA
|
*Adapted from: Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders. 4th ed. Text revision. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Association, 2000. |
The lifetime prevalence of dysthymia is 6%. The chronically depressed face a 10% risk each year of developing major depression. Women are two to three times more likely to suffer dysthymia than men.6
Thase and Howland, in a classic 1995 article, described three clinical routes that lead to dysthymia:
- incompletely resolved major depression;
- chronic depressed mood with associated symptoms below the threshold for a diagnosis of major depression;
- dysthymia secondary to medical illness, medications, or substance abuse.7
The clinical term dysthymia has its roots in three older constructs: neurotic depression, depressive personality, and chronic depression.8 Use of the term “neurotic depression” is now discouraged as it has numerous meanings, some of which are contradictory. “Chronic depression” also obscures more than it illuminates. The term “depressive personality” has survived, with a new set of criteria for diagnosis outlined in DSM-IV. Its separation from “dysthymia” is not clear.
Although the subsyndromic nature of dysthymia might suggest a condition milder than major depression, its lifetime comorbidity with a range of serious emotional problems (Table 2) suggests otherwise.
Cognitive therapy for dysthymia
Cognitive therapy targets depressive thinking as the major culprit in depression.9 Researchers have found that a brief course of psychotherapy is sometimes as effective as pharmacotherapy in treating major depression.10 While it may seem counterintuitive that a short-term approach would solve a long-term problem such as dysthymia, I have found that cognitive therapy can offer a cost-effective, life-sustaining contribution of lasting value.
There is an urgent need to educate primary care clinicians about the value of a brief psychotherapy approach to chronic depression. They are the first clinicians to see 75% of patients with depression. In the medical setting, patients with dysthymia most often present with physical complaints, such as fatigue and insomnia.11 When the internist or family physician does recognize dysthymia and treat it appropriately, pharmacologic approaches predominate.
Medical training guiding whom or which disorders to refer for psychotherapy is woefully lacking. Studies documenting the value of psychotherapy as a treatment for dysthymia are needed to broaden referring physicians’ options. While long-term, psychodynamic therapy for depression may sound obscure to the medical referrer, short-term cognitive therapy typically makes sense. Moreover, both consumers and managed care organizations are demanding quicker results from providers of mental health services.
Table 2
LIFETIME COMORBIDITY ASSOCIATED WITH DYSTHYMIA
Diagnosis | Incidence (%) |
---|---|
Any psychiatric disorder | 77.1 |
Personality disorder | 47.0 |
Anxiety disorder | 46.2 |
Major depression | 38.9 |
Substance abuse | 29.8 |
Eating disorder | 23.0 |
Panic disorder | 10.5 |
Bipolar disorder | 2.9 |
*Adapted from: Markowitz JC. Co-morbidity of dysthymia. Psychiatr Ann 1993;23(11):617-24. |
Cognitive therapy is most clearly distinguished from traditional psychodynamic psychotherapy by its focus on the present. While a cognitive therapist may believe that current thinking in the patient with dysthymia has its roots in the past, reworking the past is not seen as necessary for change to occur.
The cognitive approach is more collaborative and problem-solving than traditional psychotherapy. The therapist questions, and the patient responds. Periods of monologue are uncommon, and dialogue prevails. How the patient thinks is assumed to have an impact on affect (e.g., sadness) and behavior (e.g., withdrawal). The primary focus is on meanings (expectations, beliefs, assumptions, attributions). The therapist often assigns homework to set the expectation that the patient will work between sessions and to structure the nature of that work.
Cognitive therapy is concerned with conscious thought, and the construct of an unconscious is not employed. While the relationship between therapist and patient may be a focus (at times) for the cognitive inquiry, transference is not encouraged, assumed, or interpreted as such.
Standard cognitive interventions encourage the patient:
- to take responsibility for an aspect of the problem;
- to take reasonable risks;
- to consider assertive behaviors;
- to express feelings appropriately.
Key elements The automatic thought is the central feature of cognitive therapy (Table 3). In psychoanalytic terminology, automatic thoughts would be considered “pre-conscious” (accessible but requiring attention to be identified). The early sessions of cognitive therapy are usually devoted to identifying the thoughts associated with the patient’s distress. In dysthymia, these thoughts may concern the patient’s self-view, his or her representation of a significant relationship, or a meaningful situation.
Errors in thinking are another important consideration for the cognitive therapist. In dysthymia, typical errors in a patient’s thinking include:
- polarization (black-and-white thinking);
- personalization (inordinate focus on the self);
- overgeneralization (drawing conclusions beyond the scope of the data).
Case 1: ‘There’s something wrong with me’
Rebecca, age 38, was referred to me by her former psychodynamic therapist for a course of cognitive therapy.
The older of two daughters in a middle-class family, Rebecca said she had been depressed “for as long as she could remember.” Recently, her sister died suddenly of a heart attack. Her mother had died at a young age from complications of hypertension, and her father died 2 years ago of lung cancer. This left Rebecca alone, but that was not the whole story.
Her memories of childhood were dominated by her father’s physical abuse of her mother and his negative and critical commentary about Rebecca. She described her sister, too, as “mean and inaccessible.” Not surprisingly, Rebecca poured herself into schoolwork, and she did extremely well. After college, she passed a challenging CPA exam and began a career in accounting. Although her work was fulfilling, she described “an inner voice” that was constantly belittling and blaming her. Relationships with men always ended badly, with Rebecca believing: “There’s something wrong with me; that’s why I always end up alone.”
Table 3
MAJOR FEATURES OF COGNITIVE THERAPY
|
After each relationship ended with disappointment, Rebecca would overgeneralize: “All men criticize me,” and then personalize: “So, I must be bad.” She had no physical symptoms of depression other than constant low energy and easy fatigue, along with low self-esteem.
Prior to consulting me, she had been treated unsuccessfully with an assortment of antidepressant medications. For 10 years, she had been treated with psychodynamic psychotherapy by a competent therapist with whom she had a “wonderful relationship.” Unfortunately, little had changed.
Comment My diagnosis was dysthymic disorder, 300.40. Rather than attempting another trial with antidepressants, I recommended—and she agreed to—weekly cognitive therapy sessions for an undetermined duration.
Disputation techniques
Once the dysthymic patient’s automatic thoughts have been identified, adopting alternate ways of thinking can bring about change. The therapist’s task is to teach disputation techniques and consideration of options. If a cognitive error is recurrent, calling attention to it may facilitate change.
Figure 1 TRIPLE COLUMN TECHNIQUE
Disputation is typically done in conversation, but some patients with dysthymia learn the process more easily when it is demonstrated visually. One effective approach is the triple column technique, in which situations, feelings, and thoughts are illustrated on a chalkboard (Figure 1).
Rebecca’s intake evaluation was completed in the initial session. I taught her the cognitive method for identifying automatic thoughts at the beginning of session two, using the blackboard to illustrate the relationship between situations and responses.
Primitive animals, I told her, do little more than respond to stimuli. Humans, however, assign a meaning to the situation that will affect their response, whether it is a feeling or a behavior. Cognitive therapy focuses on these meanings. I used her history to illustrate how the model worked.
Encouraged to talk about something distressing, Rebecca described in detail a love relationship that was ending. Cued by her distress at various points in the discussion, I asked about relevant meanings. She located a series of personalized and polarized assumptions with ease. We worked to separate her boyfriend’s contribution to the relationship’s outcome from her own. We labeled the errors in her thinking. She had a surprisingly easy time coming up with alternate ways to view the situations we discussed (Figure 2).
Searching for alternate meanings
Shift of set is another useful approach to disputation. Often a patient has searched diligently for answers to his or her problems and has come up “empty.” The patient many times describes this process as “feeling trapped.” With shift of set, the therapist uses metaphor, humor, or self-disclosure to analyze the problem from another perspective. Asking the patient to comment on the therapist’s “story” often elicits an alternative applicable to the patient’s own circumstance.
Metaphor It is beyond the scope of this article to consider the place of metaphor (or analogy) in psychotherapy. To explore the subject further, you might consult an excellent book by Barker.12
Humor is a useful accessory to disputation in cognitive therapy. Be forewarned, however, that the dysthymic patient may distort the point of the joke and personalize it as an insult. When a therapist is naturally witty or funny, I encourage him or her to use this resource. If not, it is better to avoid attempts at humor.
Self-disclosure Traditional psychotherapy preaches the avoidance of self-disclosure, which risks (even momentarily) shifting the focus from the patient to the therapist and breaking the rhythm of the therapy hour. Even so, I have found that properly thought-out self-disclosure can be useful in cognitive therapy.
Consistent with the power in a shift of set, self-disclosure offers the benefits of surprise, a sign of caring and involvement, and a chance for the patient to learn. A recent report by the Group for the Advancement of Psychiatry addresses self-disclosure in detail.13
Polls and balance sheets At times the therapist may suggest an experiment aimed at generating useful alternatives. Questioning peers or friends (poll-taking) may be one way for the patient to elicit viable options. Another tool for making particularly difficult decisions is a balance sheet (either written or conversational) in which the patient lists the pros and cons of various alternatives. When choices are identified, the patient and therapist typically discuss their consequences.
Resolution: ‘Feeling empowered’
By session four, Rebecca reported using the cognitive method regularly, and finding that she was “no longer accepting the conclusions she used to jump to.” She noticed that when she responded differently, others responded differently to her as well. She was “beginning to feel empowered,” she said.
Figure 2 CASE 1: REBECCA’S TRIPLE COLUMN
Over the next month, I met with her each week. Her mood brightened, and she reported that her energy level was up. She was “actively reviewing her life.” We focused therapy on her self-worth, especially the beliefs that had contributed significantly to it. Upon identifying and examining them, she found that these beliefs were often inconsistent with what she “knew of” herself. We discussed the inconsistencies and worked together to identify alternate views.
She described her views about men in detail. She found several beliefs to be “irrational” and others to represent “poor strategy” if a lasting relationship with a man was an important goal. In the 10th session, she announced that she was “no longer feeling or acting depressed.” She had had an epiphany: “It was all within me,” she said, “not outside of me …. I had kept myself in a perpetual state of feeling diminished and victimized.”
Two weeks later, we met for a final time to review what she had accomplished and to terminate therapy. She expressed amazement that she could accomplish “in 12 short weeks” what had not been achieved in 10 years of work. A follow-up call 6 months later found that her gains had been maintained.
Comment When an automatic thought (meaning) is identified, the next step is to test its usefulness for the patient. I encourage my patients to consider two key criteria: rationality and strategic worth. First, does the meaning make sense? Often, when examined in this way, it does not. Second, even a rational meaning may not serve the patient’s purpose. It may represent a poor strategy, unlikely to help the patient reach his or her goal. If the patient judges the meaning to be inadequate, we work together to find alternatives. We treat these options as choices and consider their consequences.
Case 2: A lifetime of anger
Richard, age 51, is an optometrist referred to me by his internist, who described a patient who was “too influenced by anger from the past, had consistently unsatisfactory relationships with women, and generally needed to take control of his life.”
Richard spent the first four sessions with me relating the story of his life. He described a dominating mother, a passive father, and a successful older brother (attorney). He said he constantly felt discriminated against because of his obesity and religion (Judaism).
While attending a school of optometry in the Midwest, he had suffered a severe attack of ulcerative colitis that sent him home for a year to live within his “dysfunctional family.” He married 2 years later, initiating a stormy 10-year relationship that produced his two daughters. Divorce, from a woman he described as “critical and controlling like my mother,” resulted in a serious financial setback.
Fifteen years ago, his father died and Richard underwent intestinal surgery. Soon thereafter, his ex-wife insisted that he raise the two girls, which he was pleased to do. He has not remarried, and subsequent relationships with women have been consistently unsatisfying. He is unhappy at work, where he teaches students and sees some clients, receiving “little recognition for successes.”
Comment I was impatient with the lengthy 4-hour intake, but it became clear that Richard wanted to tell his story his way. My diagnosis was dysthymic disorder in a personality with narcissistic features.
I taught him the cognitive model for identifying key meanings and disputing them. We worked over two sessions separating the controllable aspects of this life from the uncontrollable. We discussed the implications of stage-of-life changes (his younger daughter was in the process of leaving home for college), as well as his views of women in general.
He identified a strong need for approval, as well as a tendency to discount positive feedback, especially in the workplace. We employed the framework of identifying choices and tracing likely consequences. When he focused on being overweight, I suggested that he keep a baseline food record from which we could together formulate a weight-loss plan. The major cognitive error we discussed was polarization—he thought categorically, with no grays.
By session nine, Richard reported his first “decent week,” noting especially a marked reduction in anger. He had twice failed to produce a food record, however, saying: “I resist the things I know I need to do.” We talked about identity: his idea of who he was and what was important to him.
He began session 10 by forcefully telling me that something had “clicked for him last hour.” He realized for the first time that he “could define himself;” he did not have to be a “prisoner of the past.” He brought in several typed pages of thoughts he had had about himself. We reviewed them in detail. “I have the power to re-create myself,” he said. He felt renewed energy, more interest in his work, more accepted by his friends. “It had been there all along,” he said, “I was just unable to see it.”
He now kept his office door open at work, questioned his previous “all-or-nothing” attitude, and vowed to “get out more and meet people.” He was markedly less often angry and was actively using cognitive techniques when he felt dissatisfied. “These changes,” he told me “are the mental equivalent of bypass surgery!”
Comment We met three more times over the next 6 weeks (13 sessions in all), and his gains were maintained. He felt that he could tackle the remaining issues on his own. He has called twice in the past year. The first time, he reported that he lost a substantial amount of weight. The second call described a gratifying relationship with a woman.
Discussion
Each of these patients was strongly motivated to do the work of therapy, both in the office and between sessions. They alluded to a degree of “rethinking of the past” as a by-product of psychotherapy, not as its focus. I believe the relevant changes preceded the rethinking rather than following it.
Cognitive changes are a component of most successful psychotherapies, brief or otherwise. The therapist-patient relationship, thought to be essential to how change occurs in psychodynamic psychotherapy, is a necessary ingredient in cognitive therapy as well. The first stage of any successful psychotherapeutic venture is, quite properly, called engagement. No engagement likely means little gain for the patient. I felt strongly connected to each of these patients.
My second patient’s 4-hour soliloquy notwithstanding, my interaction with my patients typically takes the form of a conversational dialogue. I use analogy, humor, and sometimes self-disclosure to focus attention on an aspect of a problem or an alternative.
As I stated earlier, the final verdict on brief psychotherapy as an approach to dysthymia is not in. In its favor, patients often say they prefer psychotherapy to medication.14 On the other hand, they also prefer to discuss depression with their family physicians, rather than with mental health professionals.15 Markowitz reviewed empiric research on psychotherapy for dysthymia and found data supporting “some response” of chronic depression to brief cognitive therapy.16 Subsequently, two small studies by Dunner et al17 and Miranda and Munoz18 found small or no gains with psychotherapy.
Short-term cognitive therapy is being used with success in some patients as a psychotherapeutic approach to dysthymia. When it enables a chronically distressed individual to function normally, cognitive therapy may be a cost-effective, life-sustaining contribution of lasting value.
Related resources
- Schuyler D. A Practical Guide to Cognitive Therapy. New York: Norton, 1991.
- Moore JD, Bona JR. Depression and dysthymia. Med Clin North Am 2001;85(3):631-43.
- Markowitz JC. Psychotherapy of dysthymia. Am J Psychiatry 1994;151(8): 1114-21.
- Thase ME, Howland RH. Assessment and treatment of chronic depression. Clin Adv Treat Psychiatr Disord 1995;9(3):1-11.
1. Chodoff P. The depressive personality: A critical review. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1972;27(5):666-73.
2. Akiskal HS, Rosenthal TL, Haykal RF, et al. Characterological depressions: Clinical and sleep EEG findings separating ‘sub-affective dysthymias’ from ‘character spectrum disorders.’ Arch Gen Psychiatry 1980;37(7):777-83.
3. Kocsis JH, Francis AJ, Voss C, et al. Imipramine for treatment of chronic depression.” Arch Gen Psychiatry 1988;45(3):253-7.
4. Mulrow CD, Williams JW, Chiquette E, et al. Efficacy of newer medications for treating depression in primary care patients. Am J Med 2000;108(1):54-64.
5. Schuyler D. Taming the Tyrant: Treating Depressed Adults. New York: Norton, 1998.
6. Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders fourth edition. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Association, 1994.
7. Thase ME, Howland RH. Assessment and treatment of chronic depression. Clin Adv Treat Psychiatr Disord 1995;9(3):1-11.
8. Klein DF, Kelly HS. Diagnosis and classification of dysthymia. Psychiatr Ann 1993;23 (11):609-16.
9. Beck AT, Rush AJ, Shaw BF, et al. Cognitive Therapy of Depression. New York: Guilford Press, 1979.
10. Elkin I, Shea MT, Watkins JT, et al. NIMH treatment of depression collaborative research project: General effectiveness of treatments. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1989;46(11):971-82.
11. Montano CB. Recognition and treatment of depression in a primary care setting. J Clin Psychiatry 1994;55(suppl 12):18-34.
12. Barker P. Using Metaphors in Psychotherapy. New York: Brunner/Mazel, 1985.
13. Psychopathology Committee of the Group for the Advancement of Psychiatry Reexamination of therapist self-disclosure. Psychiatr Serv 2001;52 (11):1489-93.
14. Cooper-Patrick L, Powe NR, Jenckes MW, et al. Identification of patient attitudes and p regarding treatment of depression. J Gen Intern Med 1997;12(7):431-8.
15. Regier DA, Narrow WE, Rae DS, et al. The defacto U.S. mental and addictive disorders service system. Epidemiologic Catchment Area prospective, 1-year prevalence rates of disorders and services. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1993;50(2):85-94.
16. Markowitz JC. Psychotherapy of dysthymia. Am J Psychiatry 1994;151(8):1114-21.
17. Dunner DL, Schmaling KB, Hendrickson H, et al. Cognitive therapy vs. fluoxetine in the treatment of dysthymic disorder. Depression 1996;4(1):34-41.
18. Miranda J, Munoz R. Intervention for minor depression in primary care patients. Psychosom Med 1994;56(2):136-41.
1. Chodoff P. The depressive personality: A critical review. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1972;27(5):666-73.
2. Akiskal HS, Rosenthal TL, Haykal RF, et al. Characterological depressions: Clinical and sleep EEG findings separating ‘sub-affective dysthymias’ from ‘character spectrum disorders.’ Arch Gen Psychiatry 1980;37(7):777-83.
3. Kocsis JH, Francis AJ, Voss C, et al. Imipramine for treatment of chronic depression.” Arch Gen Psychiatry 1988;45(3):253-7.
4. Mulrow CD, Williams JW, Chiquette E, et al. Efficacy of newer medications for treating depression in primary care patients. Am J Med 2000;108(1):54-64.
5. Schuyler D. Taming the Tyrant: Treating Depressed Adults. New York: Norton, 1998.
6. Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders fourth edition. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Association, 1994.
7. Thase ME, Howland RH. Assessment and treatment of chronic depression. Clin Adv Treat Psychiatr Disord 1995;9(3):1-11.
8. Klein DF, Kelly HS. Diagnosis and classification of dysthymia. Psychiatr Ann 1993;23 (11):609-16.
9. Beck AT, Rush AJ, Shaw BF, et al. Cognitive Therapy of Depression. New York: Guilford Press, 1979.
10. Elkin I, Shea MT, Watkins JT, et al. NIMH treatment of depression collaborative research project: General effectiveness of treatments. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1989;46(11):971-82.
11. Montano CB. Recognition and treatment of depression in a primary care setting. J Clin Psychiatry 1994;55(suppl 12):18-34.
12. Barker P. Using Metaphors in Psychotherapy. New York: Brunner/Mazel, 1985.
13. Psychopathology Committee of the Group for the Advancement of Psychiatry Reexamination of therapist self-disclosure. Psychiatr Serv 2001;52 (11):1489-93.
14. Cooper-Patrick L, Powe NR, Jenckes MW, et al. Identification of patient attitudes and p regarding treatment of depression. J Gen Intern Med 1997;12(7):431-8.
15. Regier DA, Narrow WE, Rae DS, et al. The defacto U.S. mental and addictive disorders service system. Epidemiologic Catchment Area prospective, 1-year prevalence rates of disorders and services. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1993;50(2):85-94.
16. Markowitz JC. Psychotherapy of dysthymia. Am J Psychiatry 1994;151(8):1114-21.
17. Dunner DL, Schmaling KB, Hendrickson H, et al. Cognitive therapy vs. fluoxetine in the treatment of dysthymic disorder. Depression 1996;4(1):34-41.
18. Miranda J, Munoz R. Intervention for minor depression in primary care patients. Psychosom Med 1994;56(2):136-41.
Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder: Tips to individualize drug therapy
Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder, or ADHD, affects 4% to 5% of youths worldwide and is the most common neurobehavioral disorder treated in children.1 Recent research and clinical experience are changing our understanding of ADHD in two important ways:
First, we now recognize that ADHD is often chronic. Its symptoms and/or associated impairment persist into adolescence in approximately three-quarters of cases and into adulthood in approximately one-half of childhood cases.2-3 Throughout the lifespan, ADHD is associated with significant psychopathology, school and occupational failure, and peer and emotional difficulties.4
Second, the presence of impaired cognition has largely replaced the view that ADHD was characterized primarily by overactivity and impulsivity.5 This insight is leading to innovations in pharmacotherapy that offer youths and adults improved control of ADHD symptoms, with less-frequent dosing and lower risk of side effects.
Neurobiology
Although the precise neurobiology of ADHD remains unknown, frontal network abnormality or frontal-striatal dysfunction appears critical.6 Catecholamine dysregulation affecting both the dopaminergic and noradrenergic systems appears to be important in the underlying pathophysiology.6 For example, a small replicated study using SPECT imaging found adults with ADHD had twice the dopamine transporter binding potential of age-matched controls.7 Recent data also suggest the cholinergic system is involved in mediating symptoms of ADHD, particularly attentional regulation. Data from adoption, twin, and family-genetic studies suggest a genetic contribution in ADHD, with molecular studies focusing on the dopamine D2, D4, and the dopamine transporter as candidate genes.8
Diagnosis
Symptoms of ADHD are related to the patient’s age at presentation. In youth, ADHD is characterized by inattention, distractibility, impulsivity, and hyperactivity excessive for the child’s developmental level.1,5 Other symptoms include low frustration tolerance, frequent shifting of activities, difficulty organizing tasks, and daydreaming. While these symptoms are typically pervasive, they may not occur in all settings.
Older adolescents and adults tend to present with prominent attentional difficulties (distractibility, shifting activities frequently, forgetfulness, disorganization) that affect work, schooling, and relationships.9 These older patients frequently also manifest residual impulsivity (intrusiveness, impatience) and hyperactivity (fidgetiness, restlessness).6 Adults with ADHD have a history of childhood onset of the disorder, with persistence through adolescence and beyond. Diagnosis of adult ADHD requires evidence of impairment in academic, work, and interpersonal domains.
- Either (1) or (2)
- Some hyperactive-impulsive or inattentive symptoms that caused impairment were present before age 7.
- Some impairment from the symptoms is present in two or more settings (e.g., at school/work or at home).
- There must be clear evidence of clinically significant impairment in social, academic, or occupational functioning.
- The symptoms do not occur exclusively during the course of a pervasive developmental disorder, schizophrenia, or other psychiatric disorder and are not better accounted for by a mood, anxiety, dissociative, personality, or other mental disorder.
Code based on type:
314.01 ADHD, Combined Type—if both criteria A1 and A2 have been met for the past 6 months.
314.00 ADHD, Predominantly Inattentive Type—if criterion A1 has been met but criterion A2 has not been met for the past 6 months.
314.01 ADHD, Predominantly Hyperactive-Impulsive Type—if criterion A2 has been met but criterion A1 has not been met for the past 6 months.
(Specify “In partial remission” in patients whose symptoms no longer meet full criteria).
Adapted from: Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders. 4th ed. Text revision. Washington: American Psychiatric Association, 2000.
DSM-IV recognizes three subtypes of ADHD based on presenting symptoms:
- predominantly inattentive (20% to 30% of cases);
- predominantly hyperactive-impulsive (<15%);
- combined inattentive and hyperactive-impulsive (50% to 75%).
ADHD is diagnosed by clinical history, applying DSM-IV criteria ( Table 1). Rating scales, checklists, and neuropsychological batteries—although not diagnostic—may help provide evidence for the disorder and accompanying comorbid conditions (e.g., Conners Rating Scales, Brown Rating Scales).5
Complicating the clinical picture of ADHD is the common co-occurrence of other psychiatric disorders. Almost three-quarters of individuals with ADHD have psychiatric comorbidity, including:
- oppositional disorders (40% to 60% of ADHD cases);
- conduct disorders (10% to 20%);
- anxiety disorders (30% to 40%);
- mood disorders (20% to 30%).10
For example, although few people with ADHD develop bipolar illness, an excess of ADHD is reported in depressed (20% to 30%) and bipolar youth (50% to 90%).11 ADHD and its associated comorbid conditions also place sufferers at risk for higher rates and younger onset of cigarette smoking and substance abuse.12 Most studies, however, indicate that pharmacotherapy reduces the risk for later drug and alcohol use disorders.13
Treatment
Management of ADHD includes nonpharmacologic and pharmacologic interventions.1 Support groups (e.g., Children and Adults with Attention Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder (CHADD), www.chadd.org) are invaluable and inexpensive sources of information about ADHD.
For children in school, a specialized educational plan with frequent re-evaluations of the child’s progress is recommended. Encourage parents to work closely with the child’s teacher, guidance counselor, or school psychologist. Children with ADHD tend to perform better in school when given structure, a predictable routine, checked homework, learning aids, and resource room time.5 Specific remediation plans are recommended for comorbid learning disorders, found in approximately one-third of individuals with ADHD.
Adults with ADHD may need to modify their school or work settings to function well. College students should be encouraged to use their school’s study center, and may require accommodations for taking examinations.
Focused cognitive behavioral therapies have shown benefit in children, adolescents, and adults with ADHD.14 Training children and their parents in behavioral modification can help control the child’s disruptive behaviors, inflexibility, anxiety, or outbursts. Other useful adjuncts to treatment include remediation to improve interpersonal skills and coaching to address organization and study skills.
Pharmacotherapy
Medications are fundamental in treating ADHD1 (Table 2). In fact, a 14-month, multisite study demonstrated that medication management of ADHD was the most important variable in outcome when patients received combined pharmacologic and nonpharmacologic therapies.15 Stimulants, antihypertensives, and antidepressants are used to treat ADHD symptoms. Children, adolescents, and adults with ADHD respond similarly to pharmacotherapy.16
Psychostimulants: First-line agents
Psychostimulants are first-line agents for ADHD, based in part on extensive data showing efficacy (>250 controlled trials) and safety.17,18 Stimulants are sympathomimetic drugs that increase intrasynaptic catecholamines (mainly dopamine) by inhibiting the presynaptic reuptake mechanism (amphetamine, methylphenidate, and pemoline) and releasing presynaptic catecholamines (amphetamine).19 Methylphenidate, dextroamphetamine, amphetamine compounds, and magnesium pemoline are among the most commonly used compounds in this class.
New approaches Prescribing stimulants for ADHD has changed in two fundamental ways. Frist, in the past we covered a child’s ADHD symptoms only during school hours, but we now include time after school and weekends and holidays. Second, we also are using longer-acting stimulant preparations, which recently became available. Extended-release preparations are usually preferred for lack of in-school dosing requirements, improved compliance, reduced stigma and wear-off, and lower risk of abuse or diversion—i.e., the medication being given or sold by an individual with ADHD to someone who is using it recreationally.
Short-acting compounds such as methylphenidate, D-methylphenidate, and D-amphetamine begin working within 30 to 60 minutes. Their clinical effect usually peaks 1 and 2 hours after administration and lasts 2 to 5 hours. The amphetamine compounds (e.g., Adderall) and older sustained-release methylphenidate begin working within 60 minutes, with a clinical effect that usually peaks between 1 and 3 hours and is maintained for 5 to 8 hours).
Table 2
RECOMMENDED DOSING OF PSYCHOSTIMULANTS FOR ADHD
Medication | Starting dosage | Maximum dosage | Usual dosing (hr) |
---|---|---|---|
Methylphenidate (short-acting) | |||
Ritalin | 5 mg bid | 2 mg/kg/day | tid (4 hr) |
Dexmethylphenidate (short-acting) | |||
Focalin | 2.5 mg bid | 1 mg/kg/day | bid (5 hr) |
Methylphenidate (extended-release) | |||
Concerta | 18 mg once daily | 2 mg/kg/day | Once (12 hr) |
Metadate CD | 20 mg once daily | Once (8-9 hr) | |
Ritalin LA | 10 mg once daily | Once (8-9 hr) | |
Amphetamine compounds | |||
Adderall | 2.5 to 5 mg once daily | 1.5 mg/kg/day | bid (6 hr) |
Adderall XR | 10 mg | Once (12 hr) | |
Dextroamphetamine | |||
Dexedrine | 2.5 to 5 mg once daily | 1.5 mg/kg/day | bid/tid (4 hr) |
Dex Spansule | 5 mg | bid (6 hr) | |
Magnesium pemoline | |||
Cylert | 37.5 mg once in the morning | 3 mg/kg/day | Once |
Newer extended-release methylphenidate products (e.g., Ritalin LA and Metadate CD), with 8 to 9 hours’ duration of action, were developed to approximate twice-daily short-acting methylphenidate. The Concerta brand of methylphenidate, with 10 to 12 hours’ duration of action, approximates short-acting methylphenidate given three times daily. The extended-release Adderall XR brand of amphetamine compound, with a 10- to 12-hour duration of action, is similar to twice-daily Adderall.
Methylphenidate is the most studied, but among the available stimulants the literature suggests more similarities than differences in patient response.17,18 Because of the agents’ marginally different mechanisms of action, however, some patients who do not respond satisfactorily to one stimulant or manifest adverse effects may respond more favorably to another agent of this type.
Start stimulants at the lowest available dose and increase every 3 to 4 days until a response is noted or adverse effects emerge. Dose-response data indicate more robust response at higher dosages of stimulants; therefore, efficacy—rather than onset of side effects—should guide titration to an optimal dose.
Predictable short-term adverse effects include reduced appetite, insomnia, edginess, and GI upset.20 To manage these effects, consider when they occur:
- Within 2 hours after administration may signal the need to reduce the dose or change to another preparation.
- Within 4 to 6 hours after administration (e.g., moodiness) suggests the need for a longer-acting preparation or low dosing prior to the anticipated wear-off.
For insomnia, strategies include using a shorter-acting stimulant preparation, reducing the stimulant load in the afternoon, or providing adjunct treatment for the insomnia (i.e., clonidine, imipramine, mirtazapine).17 Edginess and headaches—more common in adolescents and adults—can be reduced with low-dose beta blockers. For diminished appetite in youths, caloric intake can be enhanced with a hearty breakfast, late-afternoon and evening snacks, and caloric supplements. Appetite enhancers such as cyproheptadine given nightly may be considered. Pemoline may rarely cause hepatitis and requires liver function monitoring.
Chronic use of stimulants is controversial.17,18 Although stimulants may produce anorexia and weight loss, their effect on a youth’s ultimate height is less certain. Initial reports of a persistent stimulant-associated growth decrease have not been substantiated. Other studies suggest that growth deficits may represent maturational delays related to ADHD rather than to stimulant treatment.21
Stimulants may precipitate or exacerbate tic symptoms in children with ADHD. Recent work suggests that stimulants can be used safely in youth with tic disorders,22 although up to one-third may experience worsening of tic symptoms.
Despite case reports of stimulant misuse, there is little data to support stimulant abuse among treated children with ADHD.13 However, the diversion of stimulants to youth without ADHD is a concern.
Antidepressants
Antidepressants are generally considered second-line drugs for ADHD.1,16 Bupropion, an antidepressant with indirect dopamine and noradrenergic effects, has been shown effective in ADHDin controlled trials of both children and adults.23,24
Bupropion is often prescribed first for complex patients with ADHD and substance abuse or an unstable mood disorder because of its ability to reduce cigarette smoking and improve mood, lack of monitoring requirements, and few adverse effects. Dosing is typically initiated at 100 mg of the sustained-release preparation and increased weekly to a maximum of 300 mg in younger children and 400 mg in older children or adults (i.e., 200 mg bid). Adverse effects include insomnia, activation, irritability, and (rarely) seizures.
The tricyclic antidepressants (TCAs) used in ADHD—imipramine, desipramine and nortriptyline—block the reuptake of neurotransmitters including norepinephrine. TCAs are effective in controlling abnormal behaviors and improving cognitive impairments associated with ADHD, but less so than the stimulants. TCAs are particularly useful when:
- stimulants fail to control ADHD symptoms;
- oppositional behavior, anxiety, tics, or depressive symptoms coexist within ADHD or occur during its treatment.
Desipramine appears to be the most effective TCA for ADHD, followed by nortriptyline and imipramine.25,26 TCAs are dosed starting with 25 mg/d and slowly increased to a maximum of 5 mg/kg/day (2 mg/kg/day for nortriptyline). Although immediate relief can be seen, a delay of up to 6 weeks for maximal effect is common. Typical adverse effects include dry mouth, constipation, sedation, and weight gain.
Four deaths have been reported in children with ADHD treated with desipramine; however, independent evaluation of these cases failed to support a causal link. As minor increases in heart rate and ECG intervals are predictable with TCAs, ECG monitoring at baseline and at therapeutic dosages is recommended.
Although serotonin reuptake inhibitors are not generally useful for ADHD, venlafaxine appears to have mild efficacy, perhaps because of its dose-dependent noradrenergic reuptake inhibition.27
Monoamine oxidase inhibitors (MAOIs) have been shown effective in juvenile ADHD. Response to treatment is rapid, and standard antidepressant dosing is often necessary.16 A major limitation to the use of MAOIs is the potential for hypertensive crisis associated with dietetic transgressions and drug interactions.
Other treatment options
Antihypertensives The antihypertensive agents clonidine28 and guanfacine29 are used to treat the hyperactive-impulsive symptoms of ADHD in youth. Clonidine is relatively shortacting, with usual daily dosage ranges from 0.05 to 0.4 mg.28 Guanfacine is longer acting and less potent, with usual daily dosage ranges from 0.5 to 4 mg.29
Antihypertensives have been used to treat ADHD and associated tics, aggression, and sleep disturbances, particularly in younger children.16 Although sedation is more common with clonidine than guanfacine, both agents may cause depression and rebound hypertension. Cardiovascular monitoring (vital signs, ECG) remains optional.
New agents Novel compounds, along with new preparations and delivery systems of existing stimulant medications, are being investigated for managing ADHD. New agents are being tested in adults with ADHD because adults and youth respond similarly to ADHD medications, and there are ethical concerns about drug testing in children.
Atomoxetine, a noradrenergic reuptake inhibitor under development, has been shown in open and controlled studies of adults and youth30 to be effective in treating ADHD. Atomoxetine appears well tolerated, with no blood monitoring requirements.
Cholinergics and genes Selective use of cholinergic agents (e.g., donepezil) may also be helpful for the cognitive dysfunction in ADHD,24 either as monotherapy or in combination with other agents for ADHD. Multiple centers are investigating the possible link between response to pharmacologic therapy and ADHD genotype.
Combination therapy
Combinations of pharmacologic agents can be used to treat comorbid ADHD, to augment response to a single agent, for pharmacokinetic synergism, and to manage adverse effects that emerge during treatment. Examples include:
- a tricyclic antidepressant and a stimulant to heighten response to treatment;
- an antidepressant plus a stimulant for ADHD and comorbid depression;
- adjunctive use of clonidine for sleep or to manage aggressive behavior;
- use of mood stabilizers with ADHD medications for comorbid bipolar disorder.16
Pharmacologic intervention for prominent concomitant mood disorders (depression and bipolarity) and anxiety should be sequenced prior to ADHD treatment.
Summary of treatment recommendations
Based on efficacy and safety, stimulants are first-line agents for routine management of ADHD, followed by antidepressants and antihypertensives. Patients who do not respond to the initial stimulant or who manifest adverse effects should be considered for a trial with an alternate stimulant. If two stimulant trials are unsuccessful, bupropion and the tricyclic antidepressants are reasonable second-line agents.
Antihypertensives alone or in combination with other ADHD medication may help youths with tics,31 prominent hyperactivity, impulsivity, or aggressiveness. MAOIs may be considered for refractory patients, and cholinergic agents (e.g., donepezil) may be used for excessive cognitive difficulties such as organization, planning, and time management.
Related resources
- Barkley RA. Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder: A Handbook for Diagnosis and Treatment. New York: The Guilford Press, 1998.
- Wilens T. Straight Talk About Psychiatric Medications for Kids. New York: The Guilford Press, 1998.
- Children and Adults with Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder (CHADD), www.chadd.org
Drug brand names
- Atomoxetine • (under development)
- Bupropion • Wellbutrin
- Clonidine • Catapress
- Dextro-amphetamine • Dexedrine
- Dexmethylphenidate • Focalin
- Donepezil • Aricept
- Guanfacine • Tenex
- Methylphenidate • Ritalin, Concerta, Metadate
- Pemoline • Cylert
- Venlafaxine • Effexor
Disclosure
Dr. Biederman reports that he receives research/grant support from, and is on the speaker’s bureau and advisory boards of Eli Lilly & Co. and Shire Laboratories. He also reports that he receives research/grant support from Wyeth-Ayerst Pharmaceuticals, Pfizer Inc., Cephalon Pharmaceutical, Janssen Pharmaceutica, and Noven Pharmaceutical; is on the speaker's bureau of GlaxoSmithKline, Pfizer Inc., Wyeth-Ayerst Pharmaceuticals, Alza/McNeil Pharmaceutical and Cephalon Pharmaceutical; and is on the advisory board of Cell Tech, Noven Pharmaceutical, and Alza/McNeil Pharmaceuticals.
Drs. Wilens and Spencer report that they receive research/grant support from, are on the speakers bureau of, and/or serve as consultants to Abbott Laboratories, McNeil Pharmaceuticals, Celltech Medieva, GlaxoSmithKline, Eli Lilly & Co., Novartis Pharmaceuticals Corp., Pfizer Inc., Shire Pharmaceuticals Group, and Wyeth-Ayerst Pharmaceuticals.
1. Goldman L, Genel M, Bezman R, Slanetz P. Diagnosis and treatment of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder in children and adolescents. JAMA 1998;279:1100-7.
2. Hechtman L, Weiss G. Controlled prospective fifteen-year follow-up of hyperactives as adults: mon-medical drug and alcohol use and anti-social behaviour. Can J Psychiatry 1986;31:557-67.
3. Fischer M. Persistence of ADHD into adulthood: it depends on whom you ask. The ADHD Report 1997;5:8-10.
4. Biederman J. Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder: a life-span perspective. J Clin Psychiatry 1998;59:4-16.
5. Barkley R. Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder: A handbook for diagnosis and treament (2nd ed). New York: Guilford Press, 1998.
6. Zametkin A, Liotta W. The neurobiology of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. J Clin Psychiatry 1998;59:17-23.
7. Dougherty D, Bonab A, Spencer T, et al. Dopamine transporter density in patients with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Lancet 1999;354:2132-3.
8. Faraone SV, Biederman J, Weiffenbach B, et al. Dopamine D4 gene 7-repeat allele and attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Am J Psychiatry 1999;156:768-70.
9. Millstein RB, Wilens TE, Biederman J, Spencer TJ. Presenting ADHD symptoms and subtypes in clincially referred adults with ADHD. J Attent Disord 1997;2:159-66.
10. Biederman J, Newcorn J, Sprich S. Comorbidity of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder with conduct, depressive, anxiety, and other disorders. Am J Psychiatry 1991;148:564-77.
11. Woznia J, Biederman J, Kiely K, et al. Mania-like symptoms suggestive of childhood-onset bipolar disorder in clinically referred children. J Am Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry 1995;34:867-76.
12. Wilens TE, Biederman J, Mick E, Faraone SV, Spencer T. Attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) is associated with early onset substance use disorders. J Nerv Ment Dis 1997;185:475-82.
13. Biederman J, Wilens T, Mick E, Spencer T, Faraone S. Pharmacotherapy of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder reduces risk for substance use disorder. Pediatrics 1999;104:e20.-
14. Abikoff H. Cognitive training in ADHD children; less to It than meets the eye. J Learn Disabil 1991;24:205-9.
15. Group MTS. A 14-month randomized clinical trial of treatment strategies for attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. The MTA Cooperative Group. Multimodal Treatment Study of Children with ADHD. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1999;56:1073-86.
16. Spencer T, Biederman J, Wilens T, et al. Pharmacotherapy of attention deficit disorder across the life cycle. J Am Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry 1996;35:409-32.
17. Wilens T, Spencer T. The stimulants revisited. In: Stubbe C. Child an adolescent psychiatric clinics of North America. Philadelphia: JB Saunders, 2000;573-603
18. Greenhill L, Osman B. Ritalin: theory and practice. New York: Mary Ann Liebert, 1999.
19. Elia J, Borcherding BG, Potter WZ, et al. Stimulant drug treatment of hyperactivity: biochemical correlates. Clin Pharmacol Ther 1990;48:57-66.
20. Barkley RA, McMurray MB, Edelbrock CS, Robbin K. Side effects of methylphenidate in children with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder: a systemic, placebo-controlled evaluation. Pediatrics 1990;86:184-92.
21. Spencer TJ, Biederman J, Harding M, et al. Growth deficits in ADHD children revisited: evidence for disorder-associated growth delays? J Am Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry 1996;35:1460-9.
22. Gadow K, Sverd J, Sprafkin J, Nolan E, Grossman S. Long-term methylphenidate therapy in children with comorbid attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder and chronic multiple tic disorder. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1999;56:330-6.
23. Conners CK, Casat CD, et al. Bupropion hydrochloride in attention deficit disorder with hyperactivity. J Am Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry 1996;35:1314-21.
24. Wilens T, Biederman J, Spencer T, et al. A pilot controlled clinical trial of ABT-418, a cholinergic agonist, in the treatment of adults with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Am J Psychiatry 1999;156:1931-7.
25. Biederman J, Baldessarini RJ, Wright V, Knee D, Harmatz JS. A double-blind placebo controlled study of desipramine in the treatment of ADD. I. Efficacy. J Am Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry 1989;28:777-784.
26. Prince JB, Wilens TE, Biederman J, et al. A controlled study of nortriptyline in children and adolescents with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. J Child Adolesc Psychopharmacol 2000;10:193-204.
27. Findling RL, Schwartz MA, Flannery DJ, Manos MJ. Venlafaxine in adults with attention-deficit/ hyperactivity disorder: an open clinical trial. J Clin Psychiatry 1996;57:184-9.
28. Hunt RD, Minderaa RB, Cohen DJ. Clonidine benefits children with attention deficit disorder and hyperactivity: report of a double-blind placebo-crossover therapeutic trial. J Am Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry 1985;24:617-29.
29. Horrigan JP, Barnhill LJ. Guanfacine for treatment of attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder in boys. J Child Adolesc Psychopharmacol 1995;5:215-23.
30. Kratochvil CJ, Bohac D, Harrington M, et al. An open-label trial of tomoxetine in pediatric attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. J Child Adolesc Psychopharmacol 2001;11:167-70.
31. Kurlan R. for the Tourette’s Syndrome Study Group. Treatment of ADHD in children with tics. A ramdomized controlled trial. Neurology 2002;58(4):527-36.
Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder, or ADHD, affects 4% to 5% of youths worldwide and is the most common neurobehavioral disorder treated in children.1 Recent research and clinical experience are changing our understanding of ADHD in two important ways:
First, we now recognize that ADHD is often chronic. Its symptoms and/or associated impairment persist into adolescence in approximately three-quarters of cases and into adulthood in approximately one-half of childhood cases.2-3 Throughout the lifespan, ADHD is associated with significant psychopathology, school and occupational failure, and peer and emotional difficulties.4
Second, the presence of impaired cognition has largely replaced the view that ADHD was characterized primarily by overactivity and impulsivity.5 This insight is leading to innovations in pharmacotherapy that offer youths and adults improved control of ADHD symptoms, with less-frequent dosing and lower risk of side effects.
Neurobiology
Although the precise neurobiology of ADHD remains unknown, frontal network abnormality or frontal-striatal dysfunction appears critical.6 Catecholamine dysregulation affecting both the dopaminergic and noradrenergic systems appears to be important in the underlying pathophysiology.6 For example, a small replicated study using SPECT imaging found adults with ADHD had twice the dopamine transporter binding potential of age-matched controls.7 Recent data also suggest the cholinergic system is involved in mediating symptoms of ADHD, particularly attentional regulation. Data from adoption, twin, and family-genetic studies suggest a genetic contribution in ADHD, with molecular studies focusing on the dopamine D2, D4, and the dopamine transporter as candidate genes.8
Diagnosis
Symptoms of ADHD are related to the patient’s age at presentation. In youth, ADHD is characterized by inattention, distractibility, impulsivity, and hyperactivity excessive for the child’s developmental level.1,5 Other symptoms include low frustration tolerance, frequent shifting of activities, difficulty organizing tasks, and daydreaming. While these symptoms are typically pervasive, they may not occur in all settings.
Older adolescents and adults tend to present with prominent attentional difficulties (distractibility, shifting activities frequently, forgetfulness, disorganization) that affect work, schooling, and relationships.9 These older patients frequently also manifest residual impulsivity (intrusiveness, impatience) and hyperactivity (fidgetiness, restlessness).6 Adults with ADHD have a history of childhood onset of the disorder, with persistence through adolescence and beyond. Diagnosis of adult ADHD requires evidence of impairment in academic, work, and interpersonal domains.
- Either (1) or (2)
- Some hyperactive-impulsive or inattentive symptoms that caused impairment were present before age 7.
- Some impairment from the symptoms is present in two or more settings (e.g., at school/work or at home).
- There must be clear evidence of clinically significant impairment in social, academic, or occupational functioning.
- The symptoms do not occur exclusively during the course of a pervasive developmental disorder, schizophrenia, or other psychiatric disorder and are not better accounted for by a mood, anxiety, dissociative, personality, or other mental disorder.
Code based on type:
314.01 ADHD, Combined Type—if both criteria A1 and A2 have been met for the past 6 months.
314.00 ADHD, Predominantly Inattentive Type—if criterion A1 has been met but criterion A2 has not been met for the past 6 months.
314.01 ADHD, Predominantly Hyperactive-Impulsive Type—if criterion A2 has been met but criterion A1 has not been met for the past 6 months.
(Specify “In partial remission” in patients whose symptoms no longer meet full criteria).
Adapted from: Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders. 4th ed. Text revision. Washington: American Psychiatric Association, 2000.
DSM-IV recognizes three subtypes of ADHD based on presenting symptoms:
- predominantly inattentive (20% to 30% of cases);
- predominantly hyperactive-impulsive (<15%);
- combined inattentive and hyperactive-impulsive (50% to 75%).
ADHD is diagnosed by clinical history, applying DSM-IV criteria ( Table 1). Rating scales, checklists, and neuropsychological batteries—although not diagnostic—may help provide evidence for the disorder and accompanying comorbid conditions (e.g., Conners Rating Scales, Brown Rating Scales).5
Complicating the clinical picture of ADHD is the common co-occurrence of other psychiatric disorders. Almost three-quarters of individuals with ADHD have psychiatric comorbidity, including:
- oppositional disorders (40% to 60% of ADHD cases);
- conduct disorders (10% to 20%);
- anxiety disorders (30% to 40%);
- mood disorders (20% to 30%).10
For example, although few people with ADHD develop bipolar illness, an excess of ADHD is reported in depressed (20% to 30%) and bipolar youth (50% to 90%).11 ADHD and its associated comorbid conditions also place sufferers at risk for higher rates and younger onset of cigarette smoking and substance abuse.12 Most studies, however, indicate that pharmacotherapy reduces the risk for later drug and alcohol use disorders.13
Treatment
Management of ADHD includes nonpharmacologic and pharmacologic interventions.1 Support groups (e.g., Children and Adults with Attention Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder (CHADD), www.chadd.org) are invaluable and inexpensive sources of information about ADHD.
For children in school, a specialized educational plan with frequent re-evaluations of the child’s progress is recommended. Encourage parents to work closely with the child’s teacher, guidance counselor, or school psychologist. Children with ADHD tend to perform better in school when given structure, a predictable routine, checked homework, learning aids, and resource room time.5 Specific remediation plans are recommended for comorbid learning disorders, found in approximately one-third of individuals with ADHD.
Adults with ADHD may need to modify their school or work settings to function well. College students should be encouraged to use their school’s study center, and may require accommodations for taking examinations.
Focused cognitive behavioral therapies have shown benefit in children, adolescents, and adults with ADHD.14 Training children and their parents in behavioral modification can help control the child’s disruptive behaviors, inflexibility, anxiety, or outbursts. Other useful adjuncts to treatment include remediation to improve interpersonal skills and coaching to address organization and study skills.
Pharmacotherapy
Medications are fundamental in treating ADHD1 (Table 2). In fact, a 14-month, multisite study demonstrated that medication management of ADHD was the most important variable in outcome when patients received combined pharmacologic and nonpharmacologic therapies.15 Stimulants, antihypertensives, and antidepressants are used to treat ADHD symptoms. Children, adolescents, and adults with ADHD respond similarly to pharmacotherapy.16
Psychostimulants: First-line agents
Psychostimulants are first-line agents for ADHD, based in part on extensive data showing efficacy (>250 controlled trials) and safety.17,18 Stimulants are sympathomimetic drugs that increase intrasynaptic catecholamines (mainly dopamine) by inhibiting the presynaptic reuptake mechanism (amphetamine, methylphenidate, and pemoline) and releasing presynaptic catecholamines (amphetamine).19 Methylphenidate, dextroamphetamine, amphetamine compounds, and magnesium pemoline are among the most commonly used compounds in this class.
New approaches Prescribing stimulants for ADHD has changed in two fundamental ways. Frist, in the past we covered a child’s ADHD symptoms only during school hours, but we now include time after school and weekends and holidays. Second, we also are using longer-acting stimulant preparations, which recently became available. Extended-release preparations are usually preferred for lack of in-school dosing requirements, improved compliance, reduced stigma and wear-off, and lower risk of abuse or diversion—i.e., the medication being given or sold by an individual with ADHD to someone who is using it recreationally.
Short-acting compounds such as methylphenidate, D-methylphenidate, and D-amphetamine begin working within 30 to 60 minutes. Their clinical effect usually peaks 1 and 2 hours after administration and lasts 2 to 5 hours. The amphetamine compounds (e.g., Adderall) and older sustained-release methylphenidate begin working within 60 minutes, with a clinical effect that usually peaks between 1 and 3 hours and is maintained for 5 to 8 hours).
Table 2
RECOMMENDED DOSING OF PSYCHOSTIMULANTS FOR ADHD
Medication | Starting dosage | Maximum dosage | Usual dosing (hr) |
---|---|---|---|
Methylphenidate (short-acting) | |||
Ritalin | 5 mg bid | 2 mg/kg/day | tid (4 hr) |
Dexmethylphenidate (short-acting) | |||
Focalin | 2.5 mg bid | 1 mg/kg/day | bid (5 hr) |
Methylphenidate (extended-release) | |||
Concerta | 18 mg once daily | 2 mg/kg/day | Once (12 hr) |
Metadate CD | 20 mg once daily | Once (8-9 hr) | |
Ritalin LA | 10 mg once daily | Once (8-9 hr) | |
Amphetamine compounds | |||
Adderall | 2.5 to 5 mg once daily | 1.5 mg/kg/day | bid (6 hr) |
Adderall XR | 10 mg | Once (12 hr) | |
Dextroamphetamine | |||
Dexedrine | 2.5 to 5 mg once daily | 1.5 mg/kg/day | bid/tid (4 hr) |
Dex Spansule | 5 mg | bid (6 hr) | |
Magnesium pemoline | |||
Cylert | 37.5 mg once in the morning | 3 mg/kg/day | Once |
Newer extended-release methylphenidate products (e.g., Ritalin LA and Metadate CD), with 8 to 9 hours’ duration of action, were developed to approximate twice-daily short-acting methylphenidate. The Concerta brand of methylphenidate, with 10 to 12 hours’ duration of action, approximates short-acting methylphenidate given three times daily. The extended-release Adderall XR brand of amphetamine compound, with a 10- to 12-hour duration of action, is similar to twice-daily Adderall.
Methylphenidate is the most studied, but among the available stimulants the literature suggests more similarities than differences in patient response.17,18 Because of the agents’ marginally different mechanisms of action, however, some patients who do not respond satisfactorily to one stimulant or manifest adverse effects may respond more favorably to another agent of this type.
Start stimulants at the lowest available dose and increase every 3 to 4 days until a response is noted or adverse effects emerge. Dose-response data indicate more robust response at higher dosages of stimulants; therefore, efficacy—rather than onset of side effects—should guide titration to an optimal dose.
Predictable short-term adverse effects include reduced appetite, insomnia, edginess, and GI upset.20 To manage these effects, consider when they occur:
- Within 2 hours after administration may signal the need to reduce the dose or change to another preparation.
- Within 4 to 6 hours after administration (e.g., moodiness) suggests the need for a longer-acting preparation or low dosing prior to the anticipated wear-off.
For insomnia, strategies include using a shorter-acting stimulant preparation, reducing the stimulant load in the afternoon, or providing adjunct treatment for the insomnia (i.e., clonidine, imipramine, mirtazapine).17 Edginess and headaches—more common in adolescents and adults—can be reduced with low-dose beta blockers. For diminished appetite in youths, caloric intake can be enhanced with a hearty breakfast, late-afternoon and evening snacks, and caloric supplements. Appetite enhancers such as cyproheptadine given nightly may be considered. Pemoline may rarely cause hepatitis and requires liver function monitoring.
Chronic use of stimulants is controversial.17,18 Although stimulants may produce anorexia and weight loss, their effect on a youth’s ultimate height is less certain. Initial reports of a persistent stimulant-associated growth decrease have not been substantiated. Other studies suggest that growth deficits may represent maturational delays related to ADHD rather than to stimulant treatment.21
Stimulants may precipitate or exacerbate tic symptoms in children with ADHD. Recent work suggests that stimulants can be used safely in youth with tic disorders,22 although up to one-third may experience worsening of tic symptoms.
Despite case reports of stimulant misuse, there is little data to support stimulant abuse among treated children with ADHD.13 However, the diversion of stimulants to youth without ADHD is a concern.
Antidepressants
Antidepressants are generally considered second-line drugs for ADHD.1,16 Bupropion, an antidepressant with indirect dopamine and noradrenergic effects, has been shown effective in ADHDin controlled trials of both children and adults.23,24
Bupropion is often prescribed first for complex patients with ADHD and substance abuse or an unstable mood disorder because of its ability to reduce cigarette smoking and improve mood, lack of monitoring requirements, and few adverse effects. Dosing is typically initiated at 100 mg of the sustained-release preparation and increased weekly to a maximum of 300 mg in younger children and 400 mg in older children or adults (i.e., 200 mg bid). Adverse effects include insomnia, activation, irritability, and (rarely) seizures.
The tricyclic antidepressants (TCAs) used in ADHD—imipramine, desipramine and nortriptyline—block the reuptake of neurotransmitters including norepinephrine. TCAs are effective in controlling abnormal behaviors and improving cognitive impairments associated with ADHD, but less so than the stimulants. TCAs are particularly useful when:
- stimulants fail to control ADHD symptoms;
- oppositional behavior, anxiety, tics, or depressive symptoms coexist within ADHD or occur during its treatment.
Desipramine appears to be the most effective TCA for ADHD, followed by nortriptyline and imipramine.25,26 TCAs are dosed starting with 25 mg/d and slowly increased to a maximum of 5 mg/kg/day (2 mg/kg/day for nortriptyline). Although immediate relief can be seen, a delay of up to 6 weeks for maximal effect is common. Typical adverse effects include dry mouth, constipation, sedation, and weight gain.
Four deaths have been reported in children with ADHD treated with desipramine; however, independent evaluation of these cases failed to support a causal link. As minor increases in heart rate and ECG intervals are predictable with TCAs, ECG monitoring at baseline and at therapeutic dosages is recommended.
Although serotonin reuptake inhibitors are not generally useful for ADHD, venlafaxine appears to have mild efficacy, perhaps because of its dose-dependent noradrenergic reuptake inhibition.27
Monoamine oxidase inhibitors (MAOIs) have been shown effective in juvenile ADHD. Response to treatment is rapid, and standard antidepressant dosing is often necessary.16 A major limitation to the use of MAOIs is the potential for hypertensive crisis associated with dietetic transgressions and drug interactions.
Other treatment options
Antihypertensives The antihypertensive agents clonidine28 and guanfacine29 are used to treat the hyperactive-impulsive symptoms of ADHD in youth. Clonidine is relatively shortacting, with usual daily dosage ranges from 0.05 to 0.4 mg.28 Guanfacine is longer acting and less potent, with usual daily dosage ranges from 0.5 to 4 mg.29
Antihypertensives have been used to treat ADHD and associated tics, aggression, and sleep disturbances, particularly in younger children.16 Although sedation is more common with clonidine than guanfacine, both agents may cause depression and rebound hypertension. Cardiovascular monitoring (vital signs, ECG) remains optional.
New agents Novel compounds, along with new preparations and delivery systems of existing stimulant medications, are being investigated for managing ADHD. New agents are being tested in adults with ADHD because adults and youth respond similarly to ADHD medications, and there are ethical concerns about drug testing in children.
Atomoxetine, a noradrenergic reuptake inhibitor under development, has been shown in open and controlled studies of adults and youth30 to be effective in treating ADHD. Atomoxetine appears well tolerated, with no blood monitoring requirements.
Cholinergics and genes Selective use of cholinergic agents (e.g., donepezil) may also be helpful for the cognitive dysfunction in ADHD,24 either as monotherapy or in combination with other agents for ADHD. Multiple centers are investigating the possible link between response to pharmacologic therapy and ADHD genotype.
Combination therapy
Combinations of pharmacologic agents can be used to treat comorbid ADHD, to augment response to a single agent, for pharmacokinetic synergism, and to manage adverse effects that emerge during treatment. Examples include:
- a tricyclic antidepressant and a stimulant to heighten response to treatment;
- an antidepressant plus a stimulant for ADHD and comorbid depression;
- adjunctive use of clonidine for sleep or to manage aggressive behavior;
- use of mood stabilizers with ADHD medications for comorbid bipolar disorder.16
Pharmacologic intervention for prominent concomitant mood disorders (depression and bipolarity) and anxiety should be sequenced prior to ADHD treatment.
Summary of treatment recommendations
Based on efficacy and safety, stimulants are first-line agents for routine management of ADHD, followed by antidepressants and antihypertensives. Patients who do not respond to the initial stimulant or who manifest adverse effects should be considered for a trial with an alternate stimulant. If two stimulant trials are unsuccessful, bupropion and the tricyclic antidepressants are reasonable second-line agents.
Antihypertensives alone or in combination with other ADHD medication may help youths with tics,31 prominent hyperactivity, impulsivity, or aggressiveness. MAOIs may be considered for refractory patients, and cholinergic agents (e.g., donepezil) may be used for excessive cognitive difficulties such as organization, planning, and time management.
Related resources
- Barkley RA. Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder: A Handbook for Diagnosis and Treatment. New York: The Guilford Press, 1998.
- Wilens T. Straight Talk About Psychiatric Medications for Kids. New York: The Guilford Press, 1998.
- Children and Adults with Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder (CHADD), www.chadd.org
Drug brand names
- Atomoxetine • (under development)
- Bupropion • Wellbutrin
- Clonidine • Catapress
- Dextro-amphetamine • Dexedrine
- Dexmethylphenidate • Focalin
- Donepezil • Aricept
- Guanfacine • Tenex
- Methylphenidate • Ritalin, Concerta, Metadate
- Pemoline • Cylert
- Venlafaxine • Effexor
Disclosure
Dr. Biederman reports that he receives research/grant support from, and is on the speaker’s bureau and advisory boards of Eli Lilly & Co. and Shire Laboratories. He also reports that he receives research/grant support from Wyeth-Ayerst Pharmaceuticals, Pfizer Inc., Cephalon Pharmaceutical, Janssen Pharmaceutica, and Noven Pharmaceutical; is on the speaker's bureau of GlaxoSmithKline, Pfizer Inc., Wyeth-Ayerst Pharmaceuticals, Alza/McNeil Pharmaceutical and Cephalon Pharmaceutical; and is on the advisory board of Cell Tech, Noven Pharmaceutical, and Alza/McNeil Pharmaceuticals.
Drs. Wilens and Spencer report that they receive research/grant support from, are on the speakers bureau of, and/or serve as consultants to Abbott Laboratories, McNeil Pharmaceuticals, Celltech Medieva, GlaxoSmithKline, Eli Lilly & Co., Novartis Pharmaceuticals Corp., Pfizer Inc., Shire Pharmaceuticals Group, and Wyeth-Ayerst Pharmaceuticals.
Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder, or ADHD, affects 4% to 5% of youths worldwide and is the most common neurobehavioral disorder treated in children.1 Recent research and clinical experience are changing our understanding of ADHD in two important ways:
First, we now recognize that ADHD is often chronic. Its symptoms and/or associated impairment persist into adolescence in approximately three-quarters of cases and into adulthood in approximately one-half of childhood cases.2-3 Throughout the lifespan, ADHD is associated with significant psychopathology, school and occupational failure, and peer and emotional difficulties.4
Second, the presence of impaired cognition has largely replaced the view that ADHD was characterized primarily by overactivity and impulsivity.5 This insight is leading to innovations in pharmacotherapy that offer youths and adults improved control of ADHD symptoms, with less-frequent dosing and lower risk of side effects.
Neurobiology
Although the precise neurobiology of ADHD remains unknown, frontal network abnormality or frontal-striatal dysfunction appears critical.6 Catecholamine dysregulation affecting both the dopaminergic and noradrenergic systems appears to be important in the underlying pathophysiology.6 For example, a small replicated study using SPECT imaging found adults with ADHD had twice the dopamine transporter binding potential of age-matched controls.7 Recent data also suggest the cholinergic system is involved in mediating symptoms of ADHD, particularly attentional regulation. Data from adoption, twin, and family-genetic studies suggest a genetic contribution in ADHD, with molecular studies focusing on the dopamine D2, D4, and the dopamine transporter as candidate genes.8
Diagnosis
Symptoms of ADHD are related to the patient’s age at presentation. In youth, ADHD is characterized by inattention, distractibility, impulsivity, and hyperactivity excessive for the child’s developmental level.1,5 Other symptoms include low frustration tolerance, frequent shifting of activities, difficulty organizing tasks, and daydreaming. While these symptoms are typically pervasive, they may not occur in all settings.
Older adolescents and adults tend to present with prominent attentional difficulties (distractibility, shifting activities frequently, forgetfulness, disorganization) that affect work, schooling, and relationships.9 These older patients frequently also manifest residual impulsivity (intrusiveness, impatience) and hyperactivity (fidgetiness, restlessness).6 Adults with ADHD have a history of childhood onset of the disorder, with persistence through adolescence and beyond. Diagnosis of adult ADHD requires evidence of impairment in academic, work, and interpersonal domains.
- Either (1) or (2)
- Some hyperactive-impulsive or inattentive symptoms that caused impairment were present before age 7.
- Some impairment from the symptoms is present in two or more settings (e.g., at school/work or at home).
- There must be clear evidence of clinically significant impairment in social, academic, or occupational functioning.
- The symptoms do not occur exclusively during the course of a pervasive developmental disorder, schizophrenia, or other psychiatric disorder and are not better accounted for by a mood, anxiety, dissociative, personality, or other mental disorder.
Code based on type:
314.01 ADHD, Combined Type—if both criteria A1 and A2 have been met for the past 6 months.
314.00 ADHD, Predominantly Inattentive Type—if criterion A1 has been met but criterion A2 has not been met for the past 6 months.
314.01 ADHD, Predominantly Hyperactive-Impulsive Type—if criterion A2 has been met but criterion A1 has not been met for the past 6 months.
(Specify “In partial remission” in patients whose symptoms no longer meet full criteria).
Adapted from: Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders. 4th ed. Text revision. Washington: American Psychiatric Association, 2000.
DSM-IV recognizes three subtypes of ADHD based on presenting symptoms:
- predominantly inattentive (20% to 30% of cases);
- predominantly hyperactive-impulsive (<15%);
- combined inattentive and hyperactive-impulsive (50% to 75%).
ADHD is diagnosed by clinical history, applying DSM-IV criteria ( Table 1). Rating scales, checklists, and neuropsychological batteries—although not diagnostic—may help provide evidence for the disorder and accompanying comorbid conditions (e.g., Conners Rating Scales, Brown Rating Scales).5
Complicating the clinical picture of ADHD is the common co-occurrence of other psychiatric disorders. Almost three-quarters of individuals with ADHD have psychiatric comorbidity, including:
- oppositional disorders (40% to 60% of ADHD cases);
- conduct disorders (10% to 20%);
- anxiety disorders (30% to 40%);
- mood disorders (20% to 30%).10
For example, although few people with ADHD develop bipolar illness, an excess of ADHD is reported in depressed (20% to 30%) and bipolar youth (50% to 90%).11 ADHD and its associated comorbid conditions also place sufferers at risk for higher rates and younger onset of cigarette smoking and substance abuse.12 Most studies, however, indicate that pharmacotherapy reduces the risk for later drug and alcohol use disorders.13
Treatment
Management of ADHD includes nonpharmacologic and pharmacologic interventions.1 Support groups (e.g., Children and Adults with Attention Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder (CHADD), www.chadd.org) are invaluable and inexpensive sources of information about ADHD.
For children in school, a specialized educational plan with frequent re-evaluations of the child’s progress is recommended. Encourage parents to work closely with the child’s teacher, guidance counselor, or school psychologist. Children with ADHD tend to perform better in school when given structure, a predictable routine, checked homework, learning aids, and resource room time.5 Specific remediation plans are recommended for comorbid learning disorders, found in approximately one-third of individuals with ADHD.
Adults with ADHD may need to modify their school or work settings to function well. College students should be encouraged to use their school’s study center, and may require accommodations for taking examinations.
Focused cognitive behavioral therapies have shown benefit in children, adolescents, and adults with ADHD.14 Training children and their parents in behavioral modification can help control the child’s disruptive behaviors, inflexibility, anxiety, or outbursts. Other useful adjuncts to treatment include remediation to improve interpersonal skills and coaching to address organization and study skills.
Pharmacotherapy
Medications are fundamental in treating ADHD1 (Table 2). In fact, a 14-month, multisite study demonstrated that medication management of ADHD was the most important variable in outcome when patients received combined pharmacologic and nonpharmacologic therapies.15 Stimulants, antihypertensives, and antidepressants are used to treat ADHD symptoms. Children, adolescents, and adults with ADHD respond similarly to pharmacotherapy.16
Psychostimulants: First-line agents
Psychostimulants are first-line agents for ADHD, based in part on extensive data showing efficacy (>250 controlled trials) and safety.17,18 Stimulants are sympathomimetic drugs that increase intrasynaptic catecholamines (mainly dopamine) by inhibiting the presynaptic reuptake mechanism (amphetamine, methylphenidate, and pemoline) and releasing presynaptic catecholamines (amphetamine).19 Methylphenidate, dextroamphetamine, amphetamine compounds, and magnesium pemoline are among the most commonly used compounds in this class.
New approaches Prescribing stimulants for ADHD has changed in two fundamental ways. Frist, in the past we covered a child’s ADHD symptoms only during school hours, but we now include time after school and weekends and holidays. Second, we also are using longer-acting stimulant preparations, which recently became available. Extended-release preparations are usually preferred for lack of in-school dosing requirements, improved compliance, reduced stigma and wear-off, and lower risk of abuse or diversion—i.e., the medication being given or sold by an individual with ADHD to someone who is using it recreationally.
Short-acting compounds such as methylphenidate, D-methylphenidate, and D-amphetamine begin working within 30 to 60 minutes. Their clinical effect usually peaks 1 and 2 hours after administration and lasts 2 to 5 hours. The amphetamine compounds (e.g., Adderall) and older sustained-release methylphenidate begin working within 60 minutes, with a clinical effect that usually peaks between 1 and 3 hours and is maintained for 5 to 8 hours).
Table 2
RECOMMENDED DOSING OF PSYCHOSTIMULANTS FOR ADHD
Medication | Starting dosage | Maximum dosage | Usual dosing (hr) |
---|---|---|---|
Methylphenidate (short-acting) | |||
Ritalin | 5 mg bid | 2 mg/kg/day | tid (4 hr) |
Dexmethylphenidate (short-acting) | |||
Focalin | 2.5 mg bid | 1 mg/kg/day | bid (5 hr) |
Methylphenidate (extended-release) | |||
Concerta | 18 mg once daily | 2 mg/kg/day | Once (12 hr) |
Metadate CD | 20 mg once daily | Once (8-9 hr) | |
Ritalin LA | 10 mg once daily | Once (8-9 hr) | |
Amphetamine compounds | |||
Adderall | 2.5 to 5 mg once daily | 1.5 mg/kg/day | bid (6 hr) |
Adderall XR | 10 mg | Once (12 hr) | |
Dextroamphetamine | |||
Dexedrine | 2.5 to 5 mg once daily | 1.5 mg/kg/day | bid/tid (4 hr) |
Dex Spansule | 5 mg | bid (6 hr) | |
Magnesium pemoline | |||
Cylert | 37.5 mg once in the morning | 3 mg/kg/day | Once |
Newer extended-release methylphenidate products (e.g., Ritalin LA and Metadate CD), with 8 to 9 hours’ duration of action, were developed to approximate twice-daily short-acting methylphenidate. The Concerta brand of methylphenidate, with 10 to 12 hours’ duration of action, approximates short-acting methylphenidate given three times daily. The extended-release Adderall XR brand of amphetamine compound, with a 10- to 12-hour duration of action, is similar to twice-daily Adderall.
Methylphenidate is the most studied, but among the available stimulants the literature suggests more similarities than differences in patient response.17,18 Because of the agents’ marginally different mechanisms of action, however, some patients who do not respond satisfactorily to one stimulant or manifest adverse effects may respond more favorably to another agent of this type.
Start stimulants at the lowest available dose and increase every 3 to 4 days until a response is noted or adverse effects emerge. Dose-response data indicate more robust response at higher dosages of stimulants; therefore, efficacy—rather than onset of side effects—should guide titration to an optimal dose.
Predictable short-term adverse effects include reduced appetite, insomnia, edginess, and GI upset.20 To manage these effects, consider when they occur:
- Within 2 hours after administration may signal the need to reduce the dose or change to another preparation.
- Within 4 to 6 hours after administration (e.g., moodiness) suggests the need for a longer-acting preparation or low dosing prior to the anticipated wear-off.
For insomnia, strategies include using a shorter-acting stimulant preparation, reducing the stimulant load in the afternoon, or providing adjunct treatment for the insomnia (i.e., clonidine, imipramine, mirtazapine).17 Edginess and headaches—more common in adolescents and adults—can be reduced with low-dose beta blockers. For diminished appetite in youths, caloric intake can be enhanced with a hearty breakfast, late-afternoon and evening snacks, and caloric supplements. Appetite enhancers such as cyproheptadine given nightly may be considered. Pemoline may rarely cause hepatitis and requires liver function monitoring.
Chronic use of stimulants is controversial.17,18 Although stimulants may produce anorexia and weight loss, their effect on a youth’s ultimate height is less certain. Initial reports of a persistent stimulant-associated growth decrease have not been substantiated. Other studies suggest that growth deficits may represent maturational delays related to ADHD rather than to stimulant treatment.21
Stimulants may precipitate or exacerbate tic symptoms in children with ADHD. Recent work suggests that stimulants can be used safely in youth with tic disorders,22 although up to one-third may experience worsening of tic symptoms.
Despite case reports of stimulant misuse, there is little data to support stimulant abuse among treated children with ADHD.13 However, the diversion of stimulants to youth without ADHD is a concern.
Antidepressants
Antidepressants are generally considered second-line drugs for ADHD.1,16 Bupropion, an antidepressant with indirect dopamine and noradrenergic effects, has been shown effective in ADHDin controlled trials of both children and adults.23,24
Bupropion is often prescribed first for complex patients with ADHD and substance abuse or an unstable mood disorder because of its ability to reduce cigarette smoking and improve mood, lack of monitoring requirements, and few adverse effects. Dosing is typically initiated at 100 mg of the sustained-release preparation and increased weekly to a maximum of 300 mg in younger children and 400 mg in older children or adults (i.e., 200 mg bid). Adverse effects include insomnia, activation, irritability, and (rarely) seizures.
The tricyclic antidepressants (TCAs) used in ADHD—imipramine, desipramine and nortriptyline—block the reuptake of neurotransmitters including norepinephrine. TCAs are effective in controlling abnormal behaviors and improving cognitive impairments associated with ADHD, but less so than the stimulants. TCAs are particularly useful when:
- stimulants fail to control ADHD symptoms;
- oppositional behavior, anxiety, tics, or depressive symptoms coexist within ADHD or occur during its treatment.
Desipramine appears to be the most effective TCA for ADHD, followed by nortriptyline and imipramine.25,26 TCAs are dosed starting with 25 mg/d and slowly increased to a maximum of 5 mg/kg/day (2 mg/kg/day for nortriptyline). Although immediate relief can be seen, a delay of up to 6 weeks for maximal effect is common. Typical adverse effects include dry mouth, constipation, sedation, and weight gain.
Four deaths have been reported in children with ADHD treated with desipramine; however, independent evaluation of these cases failed to support a causal link. As minor increases in heart rate and ECG intervals are predictable with TCAs, ECG monitoring at baseline and at therapeutic dosages is recommended.
Although serotonin reuptake inhibitors are not generally useful for ADHD, venlafaxine appears to have mild efficacy, perhaps because of its dose-dependent noradrenergic reuptake inhibition.27
Monoamine oxidase inhibitors (MAOIs) have been shown effective in juvenile ADHD. Response to treatment is rapid, and standard antidepressant dosing is often necessary.16 A major limitation to the use of MAOIs is the potential for hypertensive crisis associated with dietetic transgressions and drug interactions.
Other treatment options
Antihypertensives The antihypertensive agents clonidine28 and guanfacine29 are used to treat the hyperactive-impulsive symptoms of ADHD in youth. Clonidine is relatively shortacting, with usual daily dosage ranges from 0.05 to 0.4 mg.28 Guanfacine is longer acting and less potent, with usual daily dosage ranges from 0.5 to 4 mg.29
Antihypertensives have been used to treat ADHD and associated tics, aggression, and sleep disturbances, particularly in younger children.16 Although sedation is more common with clonidine than guanfacine, both agents may cause depression and rebound hypertension. Cardiovascular monitoring (vital signs, ECG) remains optional.
New agents Novel compounds, along with new preparations and delivery systems of existing stimulant medications, are being investigated for managing ADHD. New agents are being tested in adults with ADHD because adults and youth respond similarly to ADHD medications, and there are ethical concerns about drug testing in children.
Atomoxetine, a noradrenergic reuptake inhibitor under development, has been shown in open and controlled studies of adults and youth30 to be effective in treating ADHD. Atomoxetine appears well tolerated, with no blood monitoring requirements.
Cholinergics and genes Selective use of cholinergic agents (e.g., donepezil) may also be helpful for the cognitive dysfunction in ADHD,24 either as monotherapy or in combination with other agents for ADHD. Multiple centers are investigating the possible link between response to pharmacologic therapy and ADHD genotype.
Combination therapy
Combinations of pharmacologic agents can be used to treat comorbid ADHD, to augment response to a single agent, for pharmacokinetic synergism, and to manage adverse effects that emerge during treatment. Examples include:
- a tricyclic antidepressant and a stimulant to heighten response to treatment;
- an antidepressant plus a stimulant for ADHD and comorbid depression;
- adjunctive use of clonidine for sleep or to manage aggressive behavior;
- use of mood stabilizers with ADHD medications for comorbid bipolar disorder.16
Pharmacologic intervention for prominent concomitant mood disorders (depression and bipolarity) and anxiety should be sequenced prior to ADHD treatment.
Summary of treatment recommendations
Based on efficacy and safety, stimulants are first-line agents for routine management of ADHD, followed by antidepressants and antihypertensives. Patients who do not respond to the initial stimulant or who manifest adverse effects should be considered for a trial with an alternate stimulant. If two stimulant trials are unsuccessful, bupropion and the tricyclic antidepressants are reasonable second-line agents.
Antihypertensives alone or in combination with other ADHD medication may help youths with tics,31 prominent hyperactivity, impulsivity, or aggressiveness. MAOIs may be considered for refractory patients, and cholinergic agents (e.g., donepezil) may be used for excessive cognitive difficulties such as organization, planning, and time management.
Related resources
- Barkley RA. Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder: A Handbook for Diagnosis and Treatment. New York: The Guilford Press, 1998.
- Wilens T. Straight Talk About Psychiatric Medications for Kids. New York: The Guilford Press, 1998.
- Children and Adults with Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder (CHADD), www.chadd.org
Drug brand names
- Atomoxetine • (under development)
- Bupropion • Wellbutrin
- Clonidine • Catapress
- Dextro-amphetamine • Dexedrine
- Dexmethylphenidate • Focalin
- Donepezil • Aricept
- Guanfacine • Tenex
- Methylphenidate • Ritalin, Concerta, Metadate
- Pemoline • Cylert
- Venlafaxine • Effexor
Disclosure
Dr. Biederman reports that he receives research/grant support from, and is on the speaker’s bureau and advisory boards of Eli Lilly & Co. and Shire Laboratories. He also reports that he receives research/grant support from Wyeth-Ayerst Pharmaceuticals, Pfizer Inc., Cephalon Pharmaceutical, Janssen Pharmaceutica, and Noven Pharmaceutical; is on the speaker's bureau of GlaxoSmithKline, Pfizer Inc., Wyeth-Ayerst Pharmaceuticals, Alza/McNeil Pharmaceutical and Cephalon Pharmaceutical; and is on the advisory board of Cell Tech, Noven Pharmaceutical, and Alza/McNeil Pharmaceuticals.
Drs. Wilens and Spencer report that they receive research/grant support from, are on the speakers bureau of, and/or serve as consultants to Abbott Laboratories, McNeil Pharmaceuticals, Celltech Medieva, GlaxoSmithKline, Eli Lilly & Co., Novartis Pharmaceuticals Corp., Pfizer Inc., Shire Pharmaceuticals Group, and Wyeth-Ayerst Pharmaceuticals.
1. Goldman L, Genel M, Bezman R, Slanetz P. Diagnosis and treatment of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder in children and adolescents. JAMA 1998;279:1100-7.
2. Hechtman L, Weiss G. Controlled prospective fifteen-year follow-up of hyperactives as adults: mon-medical drug and alcohol use and anti-social behaviour. Can J Psychiatry 1986;31:557-67.
3. Fischer M. Persistence of ADHD into adulthood: it depends on whom you ask. The ADHD Report 1997;5:8-10.
4. Biederman J. Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder: a life-span perspective. J Clin Psychiatry 1998;59:4-16.
5. Barkley R. Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder: A handbook for diagnosis and treament (2nd ed). New York: Guilford Press, 1998.
6. Zametkin A, Liotta W. The neurobiology of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. J Clin Psychiatry 1998;59:17-23.
7. Dougherty D, Bonab A, Spencer T, et al. Dopamine transporter density in patients with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Lancet 1999;354:2132-3.
8. Faraone SV, Biederman J, Weiffenbach B, et al. Dopamine D4 gene 7-repeat allele and attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Am J Psychiatry 1999;156:768-70.
9. Millstein RB, Wilens TE, Biederman J, Spencer TJ. Presenting ADHD symptoms and subtypes in clincially referred adults with ADHD. J Attent Disord 1997;2:159-66.
10. Biederman J, Newcorn J, Sprich S. Comorbidity of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder with conduct, depressive, anxiety, and other disorders. Am J Psychiatry 1991;148:564-77.
11. Woznia J, Biederman J, Kiely K, et al. Mania-like symptoms suggestive of childhood-onset bipolar disorder in clinically referred children. J Am Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry 1995;34:867-76.
12. Wilens TE, Biederman J, Mick E, Faraone SV, Spencer T. Attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) is associated with early onset substance use disorders. J Nerv Ment Dis 1997;185:475-82.
13. Biederman J, Wilens T, Mick E, Spencer T, Faraone S. Pharmacotherapy of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder reduces risk for substance use disorder. Pediatrics 1999;104:e20.-
14. Abikoff H. Cognitive training in ADHD children; less to It than meets the eye. J Learn Disabil 1991;24:205-9.
15. Group MTS. A 14-month randomized clinical trial of treatment strategies for attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. The MTA Cooperative Group. Multimodal Treatment Study of Children with ADHD. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1999;56:1073-86.
16. Spencer T, Biederman J, Wilens T, et al. Pharmacotherapy of attention deficit disorder across the life cycle. J Am Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry 1996;35:409-32.
17. Wilens T, Spencer T. The stimulants revisited. In: Stubbe C. Child an adolescent psychiatric clinics of North America. Philadelphia: JB Saunders, 2000;573-603
18. Greenhill L, Osman B. Ritalin: theory and practice. New York: Mary Ann Liebert, 1999.
19. Elia J, Borcherding BG, Potter WZ, et al. Stimulant drug treatment of hyperactivity: biochemical correlates. Clin Pharmacol Ther 1990;48:57-66.
20. Barkley RA, McMurray MB, Edelbrock CS, Robbin K. Side effects of methylphenidate in children with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder: a systemic, placebo-controlled evaluation. Pediatrics 1990;86:184-92.
21. Spencer TJ, Biederman J, Harding M, et al. Growth deficits in ADHD children revisited: evidence for disorder-associated growth delays? J Am Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry 1996;35:1460-9.
22. Gadow K, Sverd J, Sprafkin J, Nolan E, Grossman S. Long-term methylphenidate therapy in children with comorbid attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder and chronic multiple tic disorder. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1999;56:330-6.
23. Conners CK, Casat CD, et al. Bupropion hydrochloride in attention deficit disorder with hyperactivity. J Am Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry 1996;35:1314-21.
24. Wilens T, Biederman J, Spencer T, et al. A pilot controlled clinical trial of ABT-418, a cholinergic agonist, in the treatment of adults with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Am J Psychiatry 1999;156:1931-7.
25. Biederman J, Baldessarini RJ, Wright V, Knee D, Harmatz JS. A double-blind placebo controlled study of desipramine in the treatment of ADD. I. Efficacy. J Am Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry 1989;28:777-784.
26. Prince JB, Wilens TE, Biederman J, et al. A controlled study of nortriptyline in children and adolescents with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. J Child Adolesc Psychopharmacol 2000;10:193-204.
27. Findling RL, Schwartz MA, Flannery DJ, Manos MJ. Venlafaxine in adults with attention-deficit/ hyperactivity disorder: an open clinical trial. J Clin Psychiatry 1996;57:184-9.
28. Hunt RD, Minderaa RB, Cohen DJ. Clonidine benefits children with attention deficit disorder and hyperactivity: report of a double-blind placebo-crossover therapeutic trial. J Am Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry 1985;24:617-29.
29. Horrigan JP, Barnhill LJ. Guanfacine for treatment of attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder in boys. J Child Adolesc Psychopharmacol 1995;5:215-23.
30. Kratochvil CJ, Bohac D, Harrington M, et al. An open-label trial of tomoxetine in pediatric attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. J Child Adolesc Psychopharmacol 2001;11:167-70.
31. Kurlan R. for the Tourette’s Syndrome Study Group. Treatment of ADHD in children with tics. A ramdomized controlled trial. Neurology 2002;58(4):527-36.
1. Goldman L, Genel M, Bezman R, Slanetz P. Diagnosis and treatment of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder in children and adolescents. JAMA 1998;279:1100-7.
2. Hechtman L, Weiss G. Controlled prospective fifteen-year follow-up of hyperactives as adults: mon-medical drug and alcohol use and anti-social behaviour. Can J Psychiatry 1986;31:557-67.
3. Fischer M. Persistence of ADHD into adulthood: it depends on whom you ask. The ADHD Report 1997;5:8-10.
4. Biederman J. Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder: a life-span perspective. J Clin Psychiatry 1998;59:4-16.
5. Barkley R. Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder: A handbook for diagnosis and treament (2nd ed). New York: Guilford Press, 1998.
6. Zametkin A, Liotta W. The neurobiology of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. J Clin Psychiatry 1998;59:17-23.
7. Dougherty D, Bonab A, Spencer T, et al. Dopamine transporter density in patients with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Lancet 1999;354:2132-3.
8. Faraone SV, Biederman J, Weiffenbach B, et al. Dopamine D4 gene 7-repeat allele and attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Am J Psychiatry 1999;156:768-70.
9. Millstein RB, Wilens TE, Biederman J, Spencer TJ. Presenting ADHD symptoms and subtypes in clincially referred adults with ADHD. J Attent Disord 1997;2:159-66.
10. Biederman J, Newcorn J, Sprich S. Comorbidity of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder with conduct, depressive, anxiety, and other disorders. Am J Psychiatry 1991;148:564-77.
11. Woznia J, Biederman J, Kiely K, et al. Mania-like symptoms suggestive of childhood-onset bipolar disorder in clinically referred children. J Am Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry 1995;34:867-76.
12. Wilens TE, Biederman J, Mick E, Faraone SV, Spencer T. Attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) is associated with early onset substance use disorders. J Nerv Ment Dis 1997;185:475-82.
13. Biederman J, Wilens T, Mick E, Spencer T, Faraone S. Pharmacotherapy of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder reduces risk for substance use disorder. Pediatrics 1999;104:e20.-
14. Abikoff H. Cognitive training in ADHD children; less to It than meets the eye. J Learn Disabil 1991;24:205-9.
15. Group MTS. A 14-month randomized clinical trial of treatment strategies for attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. The MTA Cooperative Group. Multimodal Treatment Study of Children with ADHD. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1999;56:1073-86.
16. Spencer T, Biederman J, Wilens T, et al. Pharmacotherapy of attention deficit disorder across the life cycle. J Am Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry 1996;35:409-32.
17. Wilens T, Spencer T. The stimulants revisited. In: Stubbe C. Child an adolescent psychiatric clinics of North America. Philadelphia: JB Saunders, 2000;573-603
18. Greenhill L, Osman B. Ritalin: theory and practice. New York: Mary Ann Liebert, 1999.
19. Elia J, Borcherding BG, Potter WZ, et al. Stimulant drug treatment of hyperactivity: biochemical correlates. Clin Pharmacol Ther 1990;48:57-66.
20. Barkley RA, McMurray MB, Edelbrock CS, Robbin K. Side effects of methylphenidate in children with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder: a systemic, placebo-controlled evaluation. Pediatrics 1990;86:184-92.
21. Spencer TJ, Biederman J, Harding M, et al. Growth deficits in ADHD children revisited: evidence for disorder-associated growth delays? J Am Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry 1996;35:1460-9.
22. Gadow K, Sverd J, Sprafkin J, Nolan E, Grossman S. Long-term methylphenidate therapy in children with comorbid attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder and chronic multiple tic disorder. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1999;56:330-6.
23. Conners CK, Casat CD, et al. Bupropion hydrochloride in attention deficit disorder with hyperactivity. J Am Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry 1996;35:1314-21.
24. Wilens T, Biederman J, Spencer T, et al. A pilot controlled clinical trial of ABT-418, a cholinergic agonist, in the treatment of adults with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Am J Psychiatry 1999;156:1931-7.
25. Biederman J, Baldessarini RJ, Wright V, Knee D, Harmatz JS. A double-blind placebo controlled study of desipramine in the treatment of ADD. I. Efficacy. J Am Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry 1989;28:777-784.
26. Prince JB, Wilens TE, Biederman J, et al. A controlled study of nortriptyline in children and adolescents with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. J Child Adolesc Psychopharmacol 2000;10:193-204.
27. Findling RL, Schwartz MA, Flannery DJ, Manos MJ. Venlafaxine in adults with attention-deficit/ hyperactivity disorder: an open clinical trial. J Clin Psychiatry 1996;57:184-9.
28. Hunt RD, Minderaa RB, Cohen DJ. Clonidine benefits children with attention deficit disorder and hyperactivity: report of a double-blind placebo-crossover therapeutic trial. J Am Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry 1985;24:617-29.
29. Horrigan JP, Barnhill LJ. Guanfacine for treatment of attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder in boys. J Child Adolesc Psychopharmacol 1995;5:215-23.
30. Kratochvil CJ, Bohac D, Harrington M, et al. An open-label trial of tomoxetine in pediatric attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. J Child Adolesc Psychopharmacol 2001;11:167-70.
31. Kurlan R. for the Tourette’s Syndrome Study Group. Treatment of ADHD in children with tics. A ramdomized controlled trial. Neurology 2002;58(4):527-36.
Does traumatic brain injury cause violence?
You would be fully justified to state that traumatic brain injury (TBI) can cause and worsen a wide range of psychiatric symptoms including psychosis, mood symptoms, anxiety, cognitive deficits, and impulsivity. Could you also present sufficient evidence of TBI as a cause of violence?
That could be more difficult. TBI-induced criminality remains a central and controversial area within forensic psychiatry. Behavior resulting from injury has been implicated in violence and crime, especially when coexisting with substance abuse, a violent environment during childhood including abuse, and pre-existing personality disorder. The literature is vast and covers a spectrum of opinions, allowing the forensic psychiatrist to find evidence that would support the prosecution or the defense. Judge for yourself.
For the prosecution: TBI is no defense
In his study, “Brain injury and criminality,” Virkkunen concluded that “sociopathy, alcoholism, and drug abuse are the types of psychiatric disorders associated with criminal behavior, not organic brain syndrome.”1
This statement was based upon a retrospective analysis of World War II veterans. A search was conducted through Finland’s Criminal Register to compare the frequencies of convictions for crimes punishable by imprisonment between a non-TBI control group and a TBI group. The overall crime rates between the two groups were not significantly different: 5.5% versus 4.2% for the control and TBI groups, respectively. Seventeen of 1,870 (0.9%) of the TBI patients committed violent crimes versus 3 of 500 (0.6%) of the control group. A closer examination revealed that most convictions were associated with alcohol in both groups.
Unlike Virkkunen, Kreutzer et al were unable to prove or disprove a cause and effect between TBI and violence. In their 1991 investigation based on 74 TBI patients, they found that 20% had been arrested pre-injury, and 10% had been arrested after the injury.2 Most arrests occurred after use of alcohol or other drugs. The study concluded that criminal behavior might be a result of post-injury changes including poor judgment, apathy, and other new behaviors.
There are several coexisting theories. The vulnerable amygdala, located within the anterior temporal lobe, is often injured. The amygdala adjoins emotions to thoughts. Damage to the amygdala has led to poor impulse control and violent behavior. In addition, frontal lobe lesions frequently result from damage caused by bony upward projections from the skull. “Orbital frontal lesions resulting from contusions of neural tissue against the floor of the anterior cranial vault can occur when an individual falls backwards striking the occiput against a firm surface.”10 This damage impairs the TBI patient’s ability to regulate limbic input. Therefore, the disinhibited TBI patient with frontal lobe damage often reacts impulsively and even violently.
Damage to specific neurotransmitter systems also causes impulse dyscontrol in TBI patients. The locus ceruleus in the forebrain is often injured, leading to elevations in norepinephrine in post-TBI patients. Increased norepinephrine levels have been correlated with aggressiveness and impulsivity. In addition, studies by Porta et al12 and Hamill et al13 showed that dopamine was increased in post-TBI patients. Agitation and aggression have been proven to result from hyperdopaminergic states. In contrast to dopamine and norepinephrine, reduced serotonin levels (CSF 5-HIAA) lead to increased impulsivity and aggression. Although the results have varied, studies have shown changes in serotonin levels after TBI.10 Hence, much evidence supports the biological basis for impulsivity in TBI patients.
Substance abuse, traumatic brain injury, and crime were indeed interconnected, the researchers said, but they did not go so far as to conclude that TBI causes criminality and violence. Rather, they believed that substance abuse, which was most common among those younger than 35, led to legal difficulties and TBI.
In 1995, based on a larger sample of 327 patients, Kreutzer and associates found that the TBI criminal population has a relatively high incidence of alcohol abuse before and after head injury.3 Most crimes were associated with substance abuse, such as drug possession or driving under the influence of alcohol.
The study found that TBI patients with a history of arrest were more likely to have substance abuse problems after the injury. TBI patients with both a criminal and substance abuse history also were more likely to commit crimes after the head injury. Kreutzer concluded that TBI is not a risk factor for crime without such a history.
For the defense: TBI does lead to criminality
In one study by Brooks et al of 42 individuals with severe TBI, threats of violence increased from 15% 1 year after sustaining head injury to 54% 5 years after.4 What’s more, at the 5-year follow-up, 31% of these patients had legal problems and 20% of their relatives had been assaulted by them at least once.
A study by Sarpata et al also supports the argument that TBI leads to criminality.5 They argue that TBI patients should be expected to commit crimes because they have poor cognitive skills, impulsivity, and increased aggression, as well as low tolerance for frustration and poor judgment. In their study of 18 subjects in a community corrections day program in Vigo County, Indiana, they found that a large percentage of offenders (50%) reported head injury.5 In contrast, the prevalence of head injury in the general population is 2%to 5%.
By self-report, the TBI offenders at the day program had worse cognition, greater lability, and more aggressiveness than non-offenders and non-TBI offenders. They concluded, “it would appear that had most of these people not experienced a head injury, they may not have become offenders.”5 The Sarpata et al study did not involve an imprisoned population; therefore, these offenders did not become brain-injured while incarcerated. They argued that TBI patients may have more difficulty understanding the legal process, are less able to assist with their defense, and thus are more likely to be found guilty than are suspects without brain injury. The authors recommended cognitive rehabilitation as a way to reduce the propensity for crime.
In a report of the Vietnam Head Injury Study, Grafman et al concluded that ventromedial frontal lobe lesions could result in violent behavior because frontal lobe damage makes it more difficult for the brain to access social skills leading to disinhibition and aggression.6 In this study, 279 Vietnam veterans with a history of TBI were matched with 57 healthy people, based on age, education, and length of Vietnam experience. Each received comprehensive testing, including neuropsychological and personality testing. Family members completed questionnaires, which were rated on the Katz Adjustment Scale (KAS), including the Any Violence Scale and the Extreme Violence Scale, to assess aggressiveness.
Based on the observations of family members through the KAS, 14% of the group with frontal lobe injury exhibited physical violence compared with roughly 5% of the controls. These findings were independent of education, IQ scores, or Beck Depression Inventory scores. Patients with lesions in the mediofrontal and orbitofrontal regions had higher Any Violence Scale and Extreme Violence Scale scores than the control group, as reported by family members.
“Knowledge stored in the human prefrontal cortex plays a managerial role in the control of behavior and takes the form of mental models, thematic understanding, plans, and social rules,” the authors said.6 They theorized that a prefrontal cortex lesion would hinder the ability to manage one’s instincts, leading to impulsivity, aggression, and violence. However, all patients with ventromedial prefrontal cortex lesions did not display aggression or violent behavior. Further, patients with lesions elsewhere and some normal subjects displayed aggressive and violent behaviors.
Martell estimated the prevalence of organic brain dysfunction in maximum-security forensic psychiatric patients at the Kirby Forensic Psychiatric Center on Ward’s Island in New York City.7 Of the 50 randomly selected patients, 22% had a history of a head injury in which they lost consciousness. Whereas 84% had a history of some sort of brain impairment, only 16% were given an organic diagnosis.
“All of the subjects with a DSM-III-R diagnosis of organic brain disorder had been arrested and charged for violent crimes. Of these patients, 75% were charged with murder, manslaughter, or attempted murder. The remaining 25% were charged with violent sex offenses,” said Martell, arguing for a more careful evaluation of organic brain impairment in forensic evaluations.7
Lewis et al evaluated the neuropsychiatric status of 15 death-row inmates.8 All had reached the final stage in the legal process prior to execution, and 4 had been executed by the time the study was published in 1986. All 15 had a history of TBI as evidenced by objective findings of scars, skull indents, neurologic findings, records, collateral from families, and neuroimaging. During childhood, for instance, one inmate had been beaten in the head by 2-by-4s and fell into a pit, with loss of consciousness for several hours. As an adult, he was in a motor vehicle accident, resulting in an injury to the right eye, and later fell from a roof after a blackout. Other inmates had seizures, abnormal CT scans, positive Babinski signs, ankle clonus, skull defects, and various other neurologic signs.
“When the Supreme Court reinstated the death penalty, it provided that there be a separate sentencing in which mitigating circumstances could be explored. Any evidence of mental disease or defect, including any evidence of central nervous system dysfunction, would be relevant to such hearings, since such disorders affect judgment, reality testing, and self-control,” the authors said.8
These 15 death-row inmates had numerous neuropsychiatric symptoms that were not addressed. It was thought that the attorneys and judges did not address the organic conditions because of their subtle nature. Objective evidence through collateral and testing ruled out malingering, as did the fact that these inmates were not searching for evaluations or exaggerating their symptoms. The authors concluded that neuropsychiatric status could be a potentially strong mitigating factor, but such evidence is often neglected.
TBI and the insanity defense
Criminal responsibility is dependent on actus reus, the harmful act, and mens rea, guilty or wrongful intent. The accountability and blameworthiness of the crime fall under mens rea. Do TBI patients have the mens rea for the crime? Can TBI be a basis for a plea of not guilty by reason of insanity (NGRI) or a diminished capacity defense? Can the worsening of TBI-related behaviors by substance abuse be the basis for an insanity defense or diminished capacity?
For an NGRI plea, a mental illness or defect must exist. TBI is an abnormal condition of the mind leading to a mental disease that can substantially affect control of emotions and behaviors. The NGRI plea historically had two prongs: cognitive and volitional impairment.9 The M’Naghten test, the cognitive prong, is based on whether the defendant knew the nature and quality of the criminal act or knew the act was wrong. Under the American Law Institute (ALI)test and American Bar Association standards, the defendant can meet the criteria for insanity by demonstrating a substantial lack of capacity to appreciate, rather than knowing, the criminality or wrongfulness of the act.
There is a substantial amount of evidence for cognitive impairment in TBI patients. The TBI patient may have several co-existing “neurolinguistic deficits associated with the pragmatics of language.”10 For example, a TBI patient with damage in the nondominant hemisphere may misinterpret the prosody of language, leading to an inappropriate response. Other neurolinguistic deficits in TBI patients include decreased intelligibility, a constricted operational vocabulary, perseveration, and limited listening.
TBI can also lead to short-term memory impairment due to injury to the vulnerable hippocampus within the anterior temporal lobe. When the hippocampus is damaged, the transformation of memories from long-term to active is impaired. Consequently, retrieval of learned information is more difficult for the TBI patient.10
Also, higher-order cognitive processes can be damaged after TBI. Executive functioning, through the frontal lobe, involves data collection, prioritizing, formulating a plan, and carrying out the plan. This process is almost always impaired in TBI patients, according to a study by Szekeres et al in 1987.14 Poor abstraction associated with frontal lobe damage can lead to difficulties of TBI patients in understanding or appreciating certain concepts related to the wrongfulness, nature, and quality of their acts.
Finally, interpretation of sensory input is impaired as a result of widespread subcortical damage. Deficient central processing could lead to inability to realistically perceive the external world.10 In theory, the TBI patient could potentially have enough cognitive impairment to have a substantial lack of appreciation of the criminality or wrongfulness of an act.
The insanity defense reforms after John Hinckley’s attempted assassination of former President Ronald Reagan have rendered the volitional prong largely irrelevant. One way to judge volitional control is the “policeman at the elbow,” defined as a lack of control such that the offender would have committed the act with a police officer present. Although studies have not focused on whether TBI can lead to “policeman at the elbow” impulsivity, they have proven that TBI-related deficits can lead to severe impulsivity through neuroanatomy and neurotransmitter systems. Silver et al developed the specific diagnosis of “organic aggression syndrome” to describe TBI patients whose aggression is characterized as being “reactive,” “nonreflective,” “nonpurposeful,” “explosive,” “periodic,” and “ego-dystonic.”10
Diminished capacity and mens rea testimony can be subdivided into four categories under the ALI model Penal Code formulation, including “purpose,” “knowledge,” “recklessness,” and “negligence.”9 If an offender has purpose or knowledge, he or she specifically intended to commit the crime. In contrast, with negligence, the offender should have been aware of the risk but may not have been. If the offender is reckless, he or she consciously disregarded a known risk. In general, TBI-related impulsivity and cognitive impairment can lead to recklessness and negligence.
As previously discussed, substance abuse is frequently comorbid in the TBI patient. Evidence for intoxication often exists at the time of the offense. Although the effects of drugs and alcohol might be more severe in such a patient, and the patient probably knew this, the intoxication remains voluntary. An NGRI plea might be unobtainable with voluntary intoxication, but diminished capacity remains a possibility (albeit a weak one).
A mitigating factor in sentencing
TBI is perhaps most pertinent to sentencing, especially in capital cases. Because the death penalty is on the line, psychiatrists will often be asked for their clinical opinions. Lockett v. Ohio11 secured that any mitigating factors can be admitted during the sentencing phase of a capital case. In fact, it is widely recognized that substance abuse and TBI are potentially independent mitigating factors.9
Treatability and rehabilitative potential may also be mitigating. Communicating the potential for treatment to the court can be an undeniable mitigating factor for a TBI patient who has committed violent acts. Cognitive rehabilitation, psychopharmacology, and psychotherapy (individual and family) can be effective treatment options.
Related resources
- Centers for Disease Control and Prevention: Epidemiology of Traumatic Brain Injury in the United States.
- Reynolds CR, ed. Detection of Malingering during Head Injury Litigation. New York: Plenum Press, 1998.
- Murrey G, ed. The Forensic Evaluation of Traumatic Brain Injury: A Handbook for Clinicians and Attorneys. Atlanta, Ga: CDC Press, 2000.
1. Virkkunen M. Brain injury and criminality. Dis Nerv Syst 1977;907-8.
2. Kreutzer JS, Wehman PH, Harris JA, et al. Substance abuse and crime patterns among persons with traumatic brain injury referred for supported employment. Brain Injury 1991;5(2):177-87.
3. Kreutzer JS, Marwitz JH, Witol AD. Interrelationships between crime, substance abuse, and aggressive behaviours among persons with traumatic brain injury. Brain Injury 1995;9(8):757-68.
4. Brooks N, Campsie L, Symington C. The five year outcome of severe blunt head injury: a relative’s view. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1986;49:764-70.
5. Sarapata M, Hermann D, Johnson T, Aycock R. The role of head injury in cognitive functioning, emotional adjustment and criminal behavior. Brain Injury 1998;12(10):821-42.
6. Grafman J, Schwab K, Warden D, et al. Frontal lobe injuries, violence, and aggression: a report of the Vietnam head injury study. Neurology 1996;46:1231-8.
7. Martell DA. Estimating the prevalence of organic brain dysfunction in maximum-security forensic psychiatric patients. JForensic Sci 1992;37(3):878-93.
8. Lewis DO, Pincus JH, Feldman M, et al. Psychiatric, neurological, and psychoeducational characteristics of 15 death row inmates in the United States. Am J Psychiatry 1986;143:838-45.
9. Melton GB, Petrila J, Poythress NG, Slobogin C. Psycholgogical Evaluations for the Courts. New York: The Guilford Press, 1997.
10. Silver JM, Yudofsky SC, Hales RE. Neuropsychiatry of Traumatic Brain Injury. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press, Inc., 1997.
11. Lockett V Ohio. Details of case available at http://oyez.nwu.edu/cases/cases.cgi?command=show&case_id=212&page=abstract
12. Porta M, Bareggi SR, Collice M, et al. Homovanillic acid and 5-hydroxyindoleacetic acid in the CSF of patients after severe head injury, II:ventricular CSF con centrations in acute brain post-traumatic syndromes. Eur Neurol 1975;13:545-54.
13. Hamill RW, Woolf PD, McDonald JV, et al. Catecholamines predict outcome in traumatic brain injury. Ann Neurol 1987;21:438-43.
14. Szekeres SF, Ylvisaker M, Cohen SB. A framework for cognitive rehabilitation thera py, in Community Reentry for Head Injured Adults. Ylvisaker M, Gobble EMR, eds. Boston, Mass: College-Hill Press, 1987;87-136.
You would be fully justified to state that traumatic brain injury (TBI) can cause and worsen a wide range of psychiatric symptoms including psychosis, mood symptoms, anxiety, cognitive deficits, and impulsivity. Could you also present sufficient evidence of TBI as a cause of violence?
That could be more difficult. TBI-induced criminality remains a central and controversial area within forensic psychiatry. Behavior resulting from injury has been implicated in violence and crime, especially when coexisting with substance abuse, a violent environment during childhood including abuse, and pre-existing personality disorder. The literature is vast and covers a spectrum of opinions, allowing the forensic psychiatrist to find evidence that would support the prosecution or the defense. Judge for yourself.
For the prosecution: TBI is no defense
In his study, “Brain injury and criminality,” Virkkunen concluded that “sociopathy, alcoholism, and drug abuse are the types of psychiatric disorders associated with criminal behavior, not organic brain syndrome.”1
This statement was based upon a retrospective analysis of World War II veterans. A search was conducted through Finland’s Criminal Register to compare the frequencies of convictions for crimes punishable by imprisonment between a non-TBI control group and a TBI group. The overall crime rates between the two groups were not significantly different: 5.5% versus 4.2% for the control and TBI groups, respectively. Seventeen of 1,870 (0.9%) of the TBI patients committed violent crimes versus 3 of 500 (0.6%) of the control group. A closer examination revealed that most convictions were associated with alcohol in both groups.
Unlike Virkkunen, Kreutzer et al were unable to prove or disprove a cause and effect between TBI and violence. In their 1991 investigation based on 74 TBI patients, they found that 20% had been arrested pre-injury, and 10% had been arrested after the injury.2 Most arrests occurred after use of alcohol or other drugs. The study concluded that criminal behavior might be a result of post-injury changes including poor judgment, apathy, and other new behaviors.
There are several coexisting theories. The vulnerable amygdala, located within the anterior temporal lobe, is often injured. The amygdala adjoins emotions to thoughts. Damage to the amygdala has led to poor impulse control and violent behavior. In addition, frontal lobe lesions frequently result from damage caused by bony upward projections from the skull. “Orbital frontal lesions resulting from contusions of neural tissue against the floor of the anterior cranial vault can occur when an individual falls backwards striking the occiput against a firm surface.”10 This damage impairs the TBI patient’s ability to regulate limbic input. Therefore, the disinhibited TBI patient with frontal lobe damage often reacts impulsively and even violently.
Damage to specific neurotransmitter systems also causes impulse dyscontrol in TBI patients. The locus ceruleus in the forebrain is often injured, leading to elevations in norepinephrine in post-TBI patients. Increased norepinephrine levels have been correlated with aggressiveness and impulsivity. In addition, studies by Porta et al12 and Hamill et al13 showed that dopamine was increased in post-TBI patients. Agitation and aggression have been proven to result from hyperdopaminergic states. In contrast to dopamine and norepinephrine, reduced serotonin levels (CSF 5-HIAA) lead to increased impulsivity and aggression. Although the results have varied, studies have shown changes in serotonin levels after TBI.10 Hence, much evidence supports the biological basis for impulsivity in TBI patients.
Substance abuse, traumatic brain injury, and crime were indeed interconnected, the researchers said, but they did not go so far as to conclude that TBI causes criminality and violence. Rather, they believed that substance abuse, which was most common among those younger than 35, led to legal difficulties and TBI.
In 1995, based on a larger sample of 327 patients, Kreutzer and associates found that the TBI criminal population has a relatively high incidence of alcohol abuse before and after head injury.3 Most crimes were associated with substance abuse, such as drug possession or driving under the influence of alcohol.
The study found that TBI patients with a history of arrest were more likely to have substance abuse problems after the injury. TBI patients with both a criminal and substance abuse history also were more likely to commit crimes after the head injury. Kreutzer concluded that TBI is not a risk factor for crime without such a history.
For the defense: TBI does lead to criminality
In one study by Brooks et al of 42 individuals with severe TBI, threats of violence increased from 15% 1 year after sustaining head injury to 54% 5 years after.4 What’s more, at the 5-year follow-up, 31% of these patients had legal problems and 20% of their relatives had been assaulted by them at least once.
A study by Sarpata et al also supports the argument that TBI leads to criminality.5 They argue that TBI patients should be expected to commit crimes because they have poor cognitive skills, impulsivity, and increased aggression, as well as low tolerance for frustration and poor judgment. In their study of 18 subjects in a community corrections day program in Vigo County, Indiana, they found that a large percentage of offenders (50%) reported head injury.5 In contrast, the prevalence of head injury in the general population is 2%to 5%.
By self-report, the TBI offenders at the day program had worse cognition, greater lability, and more aggressiveness than non-offenders and non-TBI offenders. They concluded, “it would appear that had most of these people not experienced a head injury, they may not have become offenders.”5 The Sarpata et al study did not involve an imprisoned population; therefore, these offenders did not become brain-injured while incarcerated. They argued that TBI patients may have more difficulty understanding the legal process, are less able to assist with their defense, and thus are more likely to be found guilty than are suspects without brain injury. The authors recommended cognitive rehabilitation as a way to reduce the propensity for crime.
In a report of the Vietnam Head Injury Study, Grafman et al concluded that ventromedial frontal lobe lesions could result in violent behavior because frontal lobe damage makes it more difficult for the brain to access social skills leading to disinhibition and aggression.6 In this study, 279 Vietnam veterans with a history of TBI were matched with 57 healthy people, based on age, education, and length of Vietnam experience. Each received comprehensive testing, including neuropsychological and personality testing. Family members completed questionnaires, which were rated on the Katz Adjustment Scale (KAS), including the Any Violence Scale and the Extreme Violence Scale, to assess aggressiveness.
Based on the observations of family members through the KAS, 14% of the group with frontal lobe injury exhibited physical violence compared with roughly 5% of the controls. These findings were independent of education, IQ scores, or Beck Depression Inventory scores. Patients with lesions in the mediofrontal and orbitofrontal regions had higher Any Violence Scale and Extreme Violence Scale scores than the control group, as reported by family members.
“Knowledge stored in the human prefrontal cortex plays a managerial role in the control of behavior and takes the form of mental models, thematic understanding, plans, and social rules,” the authors said.6 They theorized that a prefrontal cortex lesion would hinder the ability to manage one’s instincts, leading to impulsivity, aggression, and violence. However, all patients with ventromedial prefrontal cortex lesions did not display aggression or violent behavior. Further, patients with lesions elsewhere and some normal subjects displayed aggressive and violent behaviors.
Martell estimated the prevalence of organic brain dysfunction in maximum-security forensic psychiatric patients at the Kirby Forensic Psychiatric Center on Ward’s Island in New York City.7 Of the 50 randomly selected patients, 22% had a history of a head injury in which they lost consciousness. Whereas 84% had a history of some sort of brain impairment, only 16% were given an organic diagnosis.
“All of the subjects with a DSM-III-R diagnosis of organic brain disorder had been arrested and charged for violent crimes. Of these patients, 75% were charged with murder, manslaughter, or attempted murder. The remaining 25% were charged with violent sex offenses,” said Martell, arguing for a more careful evaluation of organic brain impairment in forensic evaluations.7
Lewis et al evaluated the neuropsychiatric status of 15 death-row inmates.8 All had reached the final stage in the legal process prior to execution, and 4 had been executed by the time the study was published in 1986. All 15 had a history of TBI as evidenced by objective findings of scars, skull indents, neurologic findings, records, collateral from families, and neuroimaging. During childhood, for instance, one inmate had been beaten in the head by 2-by-4s and fell into a pit, with loss of consciousness for several hours. As an adult, he was in a motor vehicle accident, resulting in an injury to the right eye, and later fell from a roof after a blackout. Other inmates had seizures, abnormal CT scans, positive Babinski signs, ankle clonus, skull defects, and various other neurologic signs.
“When the Supreme Court reinstated the death penalty, it provided that there be a separate sentencing in which mitigating circumstances could be explored. Any evidence of mental disease or defect, including any evidence of central nervous system dysfunction, would be relevant to such hearings, since such disorders affect judgment, reality testing, and self-control,” the authors said.8
These 15 death-row inmates had numerous neuropsychiatric symptoms that were not addressed. It was thought that the attorneys and judges did not address the organic conditions because of their subtle nature. Objective evidence through collateral and testing ruled out malingering, as did the fact that these inmates were not searching for evaluations or exaggerating their symptoms. The authors concluded that neuropsychiatric status could be a potentially strong mitigating factor, but such evidence is often neglected.
TBI and the insanity defense
Criminal responsibility is dependent on actus reus, the harmful act, and mens rea, guilty or wrongful intent. The accountability and blameworthiness of the crime fall under mens rea. Do TBI patients have the mens rea for the crime? Can TBI be a basis for a plea of not guilty by reason of insanity (NGRI) or a diminished capacity defense? Can the worsening of TBI-related behaviors by substance abuse be the basis for an insanity defense or diminished capacity?
For an NGRI plea, a mental illness or defect must exist. TBI is an abnormal condition of the mind leading to a mental disease that can substantially affect control of emotions and behaviors. The NGRI plea historically had two prongs: cognitive and volitional impairment.9 The M’Naghten test, the cognitive prong, is based on whether the defendant knew the nature and quality of the criminal act or knew the act was wrong. Under the American Law Institute (ALI)test and American Bar Association standards, the defendant can meet the criteria for insanity by demonstrating a substantial lack of capacity to appreciate, rather than knowing, the criminality or wrongfulness of the act.
There is a substantial amount of evidence for cognitive impairment in TBI patients. The TBI patient may have several co-existing “neurolinguistic deficits associated with the pragmatics of language.”10 For example, a TBI patient with damage in the nondominant hemisphere may misinterpret the prosody of language, leading to an inappropriate response. Other neurolinguistic deficits in TBI patients include decreased intelligibility, a constricted operational vocabulary, perseveration, and limited listening.
TBI can also lead to short-term memory impairment due to injury to the vulnerable hippocampus within the anterior temporal lobe. When the hippocampus is damaged, the transformation of memories from long-term to active is impaired. Consequently, retrieval of learned information is more difficult for the TBI patient.10
Also, higher-order cognitive processes can be damaged after TBI. Executive functioning, through the frontal lobe, involves data collection, prioritizing, formulating a plan, and carrying out the plan. This process is almost always impaired in TBI patients, according to a study by Szekeres et al in 1987.14 Poor abstraction associated with frontal lobe damage can lead to difficulties of TBI patients in understanding or appreciating certain concepts related to the wrongfulness, nature, and quality of their acts.
Finally, interpretation of sensory input is impaired as a result of widespread subcortical damage. Deficient central processing could lead to inability to realistically perceive the external world.10 In theory, the TBI patient could potentially have enough cognitive impairment to have a substantial lack of appreciation of the criminality or wrongfulness of an act.
The insanity defense reforms after John Hinckley’s attempted assassination of former President Ronald Reagan have rendered the volitional prong largely irrelevant. One way to judge volitional control is the “policeman at the elbow,” defined as a lack of control such that the offender would have committed the act with a police officer present. Although studies have not focused on whether TBI can lead to “policeman at the elbow” impulsivity, they have proven that TBI-related deficits can lead to severe impulsivity through neuroanatomy and neurotransmitter systems. Silver et al developed the specific diagnosis of “organic aggression syndrome” to describe TBI patients whose aggression is characterized as being “reactive,” “nonreflective,” “nonpurposeful,” “explosive,” “periodic,” and “ego-dystonic.”10
Diminished capacity and mens rea testimony can be subdivided into four categories under the ALI model Penal Code formulation, including “purpose,” “knowledge,” “recklessness,” and “negligence.”9 If an offender has purpose or knowledge, he or she specifically intended to commit the crime. In contrast, with negligence, the offender should have been aware of the risk but may not have been. If the offender is reckless, he or she consciously disregarded a known risk. In general, TBI-related impulsivity and cognitive impairment can lead to recklessness and negligence.
As previously discussed, substance abuse is frequently comorbid in the TBI patient. Evidence for intoxication often exists at the time of the offense. Although the effects of drugs and alcohol might be more severe in such a patient, and the patient probably knew this, the intoxication remains voluntary. An NGRI plea might be unobtainable with voluntary intoxication, but diminished capacity remains a possibility (albeit a weak one).
A mitigating factor in sentencing
TBI is perhaps most pertinent to sentencing, especially in capital cases. Because the death penalty is on the line, psychiatrists will often be asked for their clinical opinions. Lockett v. Ohio11 secured that any mitigating factors can be admitted during the sentencing phase of a capital case. In fact, it is widely recognized that substance abuse and TBI are potentially independent mitigating factors.9
Treatability and rehabilitative potential may also be mitigating. Communicating the potential for treatment to the court can be an undeniable mitigating factor for a TBI patient who has committed violent acts. Cognitive rehabilitation, psychopharmacology, and psychotherapy (individual and family) can be effective treatment options.
Related resources
- Centers for Disease Control and Prevention: Epidemiology of Traumatic Brain Injury in the United States.
- Reynolds CR, ed. Detection of Malingering during Head Injury Litigation. New York: Plenum Press, 1998.
- Murrey G, ed. The Forensic Evaluation of Traumatic Brain Injury: A Handbook for Clinicians and Attorneys. Atlanta, Ga: CDC Press, 2000.
You would be fully justified to state that traumatic brain injury (TBI) can cause and worsen a wide range of psychiatric symptoms including psychosis, mood symptoms, anxiety, cognitive deficits, and impulsivity. Could you also present sufficient evidence of TBI as a cause of violence?
That could be more difficult. TBI-induced criminality remains a central and controversial area within forensic psychiatry. Behavior resulting from injury has been implicated in violence and crime, especially when coexisting with substance abuse, a violent environment during childhood including abuse, and pre-existing personality disorder. The literature is vast and covers a spectrum of opinions, allowing the forensic psychiatrist to find evidence that would support the prosecution or the defense. Judge for yourself.
For the prosecution: TBI is no defense
In his study, “Brain injury and criminality,” Virkkunen concluded that “sociopathy, alcoholism, and drug abuse are the types of psychiatric disorders associated with criminal behavior, not organic brain syndrome.”1
This statement was based upon a retrospective analysis of World War II veterans. A search was conducted through Finland’s Criminal Register to compare the frequencies of convictions for crimes punishable by imprisonment between a non-TBI control group and a TBI group. The overall crime rates between the two groups were not significantly different: 5.5% versus 4.2% for the control and TBI groups, respectively. Seventeen of 1,870 (0.9%) of the TBI patients committed violent crimes versus 3 of 500 (0.6%) of the control group. A closer examination revealed that most convictions were associated with alcohol in both groups.
Unlike Virkkunen, Kreutzer et al were unable to prove or disprove a cause and effect between TBI and violence. In their 1991 investigation based on 74 TBI patients, they found that 20% had been arrested pre-injury, and 10% had been arrested after the injury.2 Most arrests occurred after use of alcohol or other drugs. The study concluded that criminal behavior might be a result of post-injury changes including poor judgment, apathy, and other new behaviors.
There are several coexisting theories. The vulnerable amygdala, located within the anterior temporal lobe, is often injured. The amygdala adjoins emotions to thoughts. Damage to the amygdala has led to poor impulse control and violent behavior. In addition, frontal lobe lesions frequently result from damage caused by bony upward projections from the skull. “Orbital frontal lesions resulting from contusions of neural tissue against the floor of the anterior cranial vault can occur when an individual falls backwards striking the occiput against a firm surface.”10 This damage impairs the TBI patient’s ability to regulate limbic input. Therefore, the disinhibited TBI patient with frontal lobe damage often reacts impulsively and even violently.
Damage to specific neurotransmitter systems also causes impulse dyscontrol in TBI patients. The locus ceruleus in the forebrain is often injured, leading to elevations in norepinephrine in post-TBI patients. Increased norepinephrine levels have been correlated with aggressiveness and impulsivity. In addition, studies by Porta et al12 and Hamill et al13 showed that dopamine was increased in post-TBI patients. Agitation and aggression have been proven to result from hyperdopaminergic states. In contrast to dopamine and norepinephrine, reduced serotonin levels (CSF 5-HIAA) lead to increased impulsivity and aggression. Although the results have varied, studies have shown changes in serotonin levels after TBI.10 Hence, much evidence supports the biological basis for impulsivity in TBI patients.
Substance abuse, traumatic brain injury, and crime were indeed interconnected, the researchers said, but they did not go so far as to conclude that TBI causes criminality and violence. Rather, they believed that substance abuse, which was most common among those younger than 35, led to legal difficulties and TBI.
In 1995, based on a larger sample of 327 patients, Kreutzer and associates found that the TBI criminal population has a relatively high incidence of alcohol abuse before and after head injury.3 Most crimes were associated with substance abuse, such as drug possession or driving under the influence of alcohol.
The study found that TBI patients with a history of arrest were more likely to have substance abuse problems after the injury. TBI patients with both a criminal and substance abuse history also were more likely to commit crimes after the head injury. Kreutzer concluded that TBI is not a risk factor for crime without such a history.
For the defense: TBI does lead to criminality
In one study by Brooks et al of 42 individuals with severe TBI, threats of violence increased from 15% 1 year after sustaining head injury to 54% 5 years after.4 What’s more, at the 5-year follow-up, 31% of these patients had legal problems and 20% of their relatives had been assaulted by them at least once.
A study by Sarpata et al also supports the argument that TBI leads to criminality.5 They argue that TBI patients should be expected to commit crimes because they have poor cognitive skills, impulsivity, and increased aggression, as well as low tolerance for frustration and poor judgment. In their study of 18 subjects in a community corrections day program in Vigo County, Indiana, they found that a large percentage of offenders (50%) reported head injury.5 In contrast, the prevalence of head injury in the general population is 2%to 5%.
By self-report, the TBI offenders at the day program had worse cognition, greater lability, and more aggressiveness than non-offenders and non-TBI offenders. They concluded, “it would appear that had most of these people not experienced a head injury, they may not have become offenders.”5 The Sarpata et al study did not involve an imprisoned population; therefore, these offenders did not become brain-injured while incarcerated. They argued that TBI patients may have more difficulty understanding the legal process, are less able to assist with their defense, and thus are more likely to be found guilty than are suspects without brain injury. The authors recommended cognitive rehabilitation as a way to reduce the propensity for crime.
In a report of the Vietnam Head Injury Study, Grafman et al concluded that ventromedial frontal lobe lesions could result in violent behavior because frontal lobe damage makes it more difficult for the brain to access social skills leading to disinhibition and aggression.6 In this study, 279 Vietnam veterans with a history of TBI were matched with 57 healthy people, based on age, education, and length of Vietnam experience. Each received comprehensive testing, including neuropsychological and personality testing. Family members completed questionnaires, which were rated on the Katz Adjustment Scale (KAS), including the Any Violence Scale and the Extreme Violence Scale, to assess aggressiveness.
Based on the observations of family members through the KAS, 14% of the group with frontal lobe injury exhibited physical violence compared with roughly 5% of the controls. These findings were independent of education, IQ scores, or Beck Depression Inventory scores. Patients with lesions in the mediofrontal and orbitofrontal regions had higher Any Violence Scale and Extreme Violence Scale scores than the control group, as reported by family members.
“Knowledge stored in the human prefrontal cortex plays a managerial role in the control of behavior and takes the form of mental models, thematic understanding, plans, and social rules,” the authors said.6 They theorized that a prefrontal cortex lesion would hinder the ability to manage one’s instincts, leading to impulsivity, aggression, and violence. However, all patients with ventromedial prefrontal cortex lesions did not display aggression or violent behavior. Further, patients with lesions elsewhere and some normal subjects displayed aggressive and violent behaviors.
Martell estimated the prevalence of organic brain dysfunction in maximum-security forensic psychiatric patients at the Kirby Forensic Psychiatric Center on Ward’s Island in New York City.7 Of the 50 randomly selected patients, 22% had a history of a head injury in which they lost consciousness. Whereas 84% had a history of some sort of brain impairment, only 16% were given an organic diagnosis.
“All of the subjects with a DSM-III-R diagnosis of organic brain disorder had been arrested and charged for violent crimes. Of these patients, 75% were charged with murder, manslaughter, or attempted murder. The remaining 25% were charged with violent sex offenses,” said Martell, arguing for a more careful evaluation of organic brain impairment in forensic evaluations.7
Lewis et al evaluated the neuropsychiatric status of 15 death-row inmates.8 All had reached the final stage in the legal process prior to execution, and 4 had been executed by the time the study was published in 1986. All 15 had a history of TBI as evidenced by objective findings of scars, skull indents, neurologic findings, records, collateral from families, and neuroimaging. During childhood, for instance, one inmate had been beaten in the head by 2-by-4s and fell into a pit, with loss of consciousness for several hours. As an adult, he was in a motor vehicle accident, resulting in an injury to the right eye, and later fell from a roof after a blackout. Other inmates had seizures, abnormal CT scans, positive Babinski signs, ankle clonus, skull defects, and various other neurologic signs.
“When the Supreme Court reinstated the death penalty, it provided that there be a separate sentencing in which mitigating circumstances could be explored. Any evidence of mental disease or defect, including any evidence of central nervous system dysfunction, would be relevant to such hearings, since such disorders affect judgment, reality testing, and self-control,” the authors said.8
These 15 death-row inmates had numerous neuropsychiatric symptoms that were not addressed. It was thought that the attorneys and judges did not address the organic conditions because of their subtle nature. Objective evidence through collateral and testing ruled out malingering, as did the fact that these inmates were not searching for evaluations or exaggerating their symptoms. The authors concluded that neuropsychiatric status could be a potentially strong mitigating factor, but such evidence is often neglected.
TBI and the insanity defense
Criminal responsibility is dependent on actus reus, the harmful act, and mens rea, guilty or wrongful intent. The accountability and blameworthiness of the crime fall under mens rea. Do TBI patients have the mens rea for the crime? Can TBI be a basis for a plea of not guilty by reason of insanity (NGRI) or a diminished capacity defense? Can the worsening of TBI-related behaviors by substance abuse be the basis for an insanity defense or diminished capacity?
For an NGRI plea, a mental illness or defect must exist. TBI is an abnormal condition of the mind leading to a mental disease that can substantially affect control of emotions and behaviors. The NGRI plea historically had two prongs: cognitive and volitional impairment.9 The M’Naghten test, the cognitive prong, is based on whether the defendant knew the nature and quality of the criminal act or knew the act was wrong. Under the American Law Institute (ALI)test and American Bar Association standards, the defendant can meet the criteria for insanity by demonstrating a substantial lack of capacity to appreciate, rather than knowing, the criminality or wrongfulness of the act.
There is a substantial amount of evidence for cognitive impairment in TBI patients. The TBI patient may have several co-existing “neurolinguistic deficits associated with the pragmatics of language.”10 For example, a TBI patient with damage in the nondominant hemisphere may misinterpret the prosody of language, leading to an inappropriate response. Other neurolinguistic deficits in TBI patients include decreased intelligibility, a constricted operational vocabulary, perseveration, and limited listening.
TBI can also lead to short-term memory impairment due to injury to the vulnerable hippocampus within the anterior temporal lobe. When the hippocampus is damaged, the transformation of memories from long-term to active is impaired. Consequently, retrieval of learned information is more difficult for the TBI patient.10
Also, higher-order cognitive processes can be damaged after TBI. Executive functioning, through the frontal lobe, involves data collection, prioritizing, formulating a plan, and carrying out the plan. This process is almost always impaired in TBI patients, according to a study by Szekeres et al in 1987.14 Poor abstraction associated with frontal lobe damage can lead to difficulties of TBI patients in understanding or appreciating certain concepts related to the wrongfulness, nature, and quality of their acts.
Finally, interpretation of sensory input is impaired as a result of widespread subcortical damage. Deficient central processing could lead to inability to realistically perceive the external world.10 In theory, the TBI patient could potentially have enough cognitive impairment to have a substantial lack of appreciation of the criminality or wrongfulness of an act.
The insanity defense reforms after John Hinckley’s attempted assassination of former President Ronald Reagan have rendered the volitional prong largely irrelevant. One way to judge volitional control is the “policeman at the elbow,” defined as a lack of control such that the offender would have committed the act with a police officer present. Although studies have not focused on whether TBI can lead to “policeman at the elbow” impulsivity, they have proven that TBI-related deficits can lead to severe impulsivity through neuroanatomy and neurotransmitter systems. Silver et al developed the specific diagnosis of “organic aggression syndrome” to describe TBI patients whose aggression is characterized as being “reactive,” “nonreflective,” “nonpurposeful,” “explosive,” “periodic,” and “ego-dystonic.”10
Diminished capacity and mens rea testimony can be subdivided into four categories under the ALI model Penal Code formulation, including “purpose,” “knowledge,” “recklessness,” and “negligence.”9 If an offender has purpose or knowledge, he or she specifically intended to commit the crime. In contrast, with negligence, the offender should have been aware of the risk but may not have been. If the offender is reckless, he or she consciously disregarded a known risk. In general, TBI-related impulsivity and cognitive impairment can lead to recklessness and negligence.
As previously discussed, substance abuse is frequently comorbid in the TBI patient. Evidence for intoxication often exists at the time of the offense. Although the effects of drugs and alcohol might be more severe in such a patient, and the patient probably knew this, the intoxication remains voluntary. An NGRI plea might be unobtainable with voluntary intoxication, but diminished capacity remains a possibility (albeit a weak one).
A mitigating factor in sentencing
TBI is perhaps most pertinent to sentencing, especially in capital cases. Because the death penalty is on the line, psychiatrists will often be asked for their clinical opinions. Lockett v. Ohio11 secured that any mitigating factors can be admitted during the sentencing phase of a capital case. In fact, it is widely recognized that substance abuse and TBI are potentially independent mitigating factors.9
Treatability and rehabilitative potential may also be mitigating. Communicating the potential for treatment to the court can be an undeniable mitigating factor for a TBI patient who has committed violent acts. Cognitive rehabilitation, psychopharmacology, and psychotherapy (individual and family) can be effective treatment options.
Related resources
- Centers for Disease Control and Prevention: Epidemiology of Traumatic Brain Injury in the United States.
- Reynolds CR, ed. Detection of Malingering during Head Injury Litigation. New York: Plenum Press, 1998.
- Murrey G, ed. The Forensic Evaluation of Traumatic Brain Injury: A Handbook for Clinicians and Attorneys. Atlanta, Ga: CDC Press, 2000.
1. Virkkunen M. Brain injury and criminality. Dis Nerv Syst 1977;907-8.
2. Kreutzer JS, Wehman PH, Harris JA, et al. Substance abuse and crime patterns among persons with traumatic brain injury referred for supported employment. Brain Injury 1991;5(2):177-87.
3. Kreutzer JS, Marwitz JH, Witol AD. Interrelationships between crime, substance abuse, and aggressive behaviours among persons with traumatic brain injury. Brain Injury 1995;9(8):757-68.
4. Brooks N, Campsie L, Symington C. The five year outcome of severe blunt head injury: a relative’s view. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1986;49:764-70.
5. Sarapata M, Hermann D, Johnson T, Aycock R. The role of head injury in cognitive functioning, emotional adjustment and criminal behavior. Brain Injury 1998;12(10):821-42.
6. Grafman J, Schwab K, Warden D, et al. Frontal lobe injuries, violence, and aggression: a report of the Vietnam head injury study. Neurology 1996;46:1231-8.
7. Martell DA. Estimating the prevalence of organic brain dysfunction in maximum-security forensic psychiatric patients. JForensic Sci 1992;37(3):878-93.
8. Lewis DO, Pincus JH, Feldman M, et al. Psychiatric, neurological, and psychoeducational characteristics of 15 death row inmates in the United States. Am J Psychiatry 1986;143:838-45.
9. Melton GB, Petrila J, Poythress NG, Slobogin C. Psycholgogical Evaluations for the Courts. New York: The Guilford Press, 1997.
10. Silver JM, Yudofsky SC, Hales RE. Neuropsychiatry of Traumatic Brain Injury. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press, Inc., 1997.
11. Lockett V Ohio. Details of case available at http://oyez.nwu.edu/cases/cases.cgi?command=show&case_id=212&page=abstract
12. Porta M, Bareggi SR, Collice M, et al. Homovanillic acid and 5-hydroxyindoleacetic acid in the CSF of patients after severe head injury, II:ventricular CSF con centrations in acute brain post-traumatic syndromes. Eur Neurol 1975;13:545-54.
13. Hamill RW, Woolf PD, McDonald JV, et al. Catecholamines predict outcome in traumatic brain injury. Ann Neurol 1987;21:438-43.
14. Szekeres SF, Ylvisaker M, Cohen SB. A framework for cognitive rehabilitation thera py, in Community Reentry for Head Injured Adults. Ylvisaker M, Gobble EMR, eds. Boston, Mass: College-Hill Press, 1987;87-136.
1. Virkkunen M. Brain injury and criminality. Dis Nerv Syst 1977;907-8.
2. Kreutzer JS, Wehman PH, Harris JA, et al. Substance abuse and crime patterns among persons with traumatic brain injury referred for supported employment. Brain Injury 1991;5(2):177-87.
3. Kreutzer JS, Marwitz JH, Witol AD. Interrelationships between crime, substance abuse, and aggressive behaviours among persons with traumatic brain injury. Brain Injury 1995;9(8):757-68.
4. Brooks N, Campsie L, Symington C. The five year outcome of severe blunt head injury: a relative’s view. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1986;49:764-70.
5. Sarapata M, Hermann D, Johnson T, Aycock R. The role of head injury in cognitive functioning, emotional adjustment and criminal behavior. Brain Injury 1998;12(10):821-42.
6. Grafman J, Schwab K, Warden D, et al. Frontal lobe injuries, violence, and aggression: a report of the Vietnam head injury study. Neurology 1996;46:1231-8.
7. Martell DA. Estimating the prevalence of organic brain dysfunction in maximum-security forensic psychiatric patients. JForensic Sci 1992;37(3):878-93.
8. Lewis DO, Pincus JH, Feldman M, et al. Psychiatric, neurological, and psychoeducational characteristics of 15 death row inmates in the United States. Am J Psychiatry 1986;143:838-45.
9. Melton GB, Petrila J, Poythress NG, Slobogin C. Psycholgogical Evaluations for the Courts. New York: The Guilford Press, 1997.
10. Silver JM, Yudofsky SC, Hales RE. Neuropsychiatry of Traumatic Brain Injury. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press, Inc., 1997.
11. Lockett V Ohio. Details of case available at http://oyez.nwu.edu/cases/cases.cgi?command=show&case_id=212&page=abstract
12. Porta M, Bareggi SR, Collice M, et al. Homovanillic acid and 5-hydroxyindoleacetic acid in the CSF of patients after severe head injury, II:ventricular CSF con centrations in acute brain post-traumatic syndromes. Eur Neurol 1975;13:545-54.
13. Hamill RW, Woolf PD, McDonald JV, et al. Catecholamines predict outcome in traumatic brain injury. Ann Neurol 1987;21:438-43.
14. Szekeres SF, Ylvisaker M, Cohen SB. A framework for cognitive rehabilitation thera py, in Community Reentry for Head Injured Adults. Ylvisaker M, Gobble EMR, eds. Boston, Mass: College-Hill Press, 1987;87-136.
New therapies can help patients who stŭťtər
Despite its prevalence, stuttering has not received as much attention as other psychiatric disorders from patients or psychiatrists—with good reason. Until recently, little was known about the neurophysiology of stuttering, and treatment was generally ineffective especially in adults (Box 1). Despite their own personal struggles with the disorder, patients have questioned the need for psychiatric treatment.
That has now changed. We know now that stuttering is likely a disorder of brain chemistry. Studies suggests that olanzapine, a novel dopamine antagonist, is a useful, well-tolerated medication for the treatment of stuttering. As a result, psychiatrists are now equipped to play an important role in its management.
Furthermore, we can give patients the therapeutic opportunity to discuss what often has been a lifetime of frustration with stuttering. We can enable them to understand the course and treatment of this disorder and encourage them to take advantage of the opportunities to lessen the symptoms of stuttering and, ultimately, improve their quality of life.
How stuttering develops
Stuttering is a speech disorder characterized by frequent prolongations, repetitions, or blocks of spoken sounds and/or syllables. A common disorder affecting 1% of adults and 4% of children, stuttering is classified in DSM-IV as an Axis I disorder (Box 2).1
Stuttering has occurred throughout history, with descriptions from the ancient Egyptians and Greeks. For centuries, theories on its etiology involved abnormalities in the tongue or larynx, and the treatments addressed such ideology. Even today, some stuttering treatments involve such archaic methods as cauterizing or cutting the tongue. Treatments focused on the tongue or larynx have not demonstrated consistent efficacy.
The pioneering work of Orton21 and Travis22 signaled a significant change in the understanding of stuttering. They postulated that stuttering may arise from abnormal cerebral activity, signaling a significant change in the theories of the etiology of stuttering. Unfortunately, stuttering treatments did not reflect this new understanding until fairly recently.
Psychoanalytic theorists believed that stuttering arose from the individual’s attempt to fulfill some type of unconscious neurotic need, usually resulting from disturbed early parent-child interaction.23 Psychoanalytic therapy was largely ineffective, however.
Most stuttering treatment practiced today involves speech therapy utilizing cognitive and behavioral methods. Such methods are often limited in their efficacy, especially in adults.24 Some forms of therapy involving speech motor training have been shown effective in young children while the brain is still in development.25 The pharmacologic treatment of stuttering is not widespread today, but new and recent research identifying certain cerebral abnormalities is providing clues for pharmacologic interventions.
Stuttering usually begins in childhood and is likely a developmental disorder. Rare cases of acquired stuttering begin in adulthood but are related to secondary causes such as medications, brain trauma, or stroke.3 Some 80% to 90% of developmental stuttering begins by age 6; onset after age 9 is likely to have some psychogenic or neurogenic basis.4 In approximately 60% of the children who stutter, the symptoms will remit by age 16. Children who stutter require early intervention, given the importance of communication in a child’s development.5
Stuttering shares many similarities with Tourette syndrome. Both begin in childhood, follow a waxing or waning course, have a 4:1 male-to-female ratio, are made worse by anxiety, involve abnormalities in the basal ganglia, and respond to dopamine antagonist therapy.6 Persons who stutter often exhibit tic motions, similar to those seen in Tourette syndrome, which are associated with the struggles to produce speech. Genetic studies have shown possible high additive genetic effects; pair-wise concordance for stuttering was significantly higher in identical twins (63%) than it was in fraternal same-sex twins (19%).7,8 Researchers are investigating potential molecular genetic markers for stuttering.
Functional brain imaging studies suggest that stuttering is associated with abnormal cerebral activation primarily involving abnormally low metabolism of the cortical speech areas and the striatum. The defects in stuttering occur primarily in the timing and initiation of spontaneous speech, with such tasks as singing and reading in chorus being spared. A clue to understanding stuttering lies with these “induced fluency” tasks.
Functional positron emission tomography studies utilizing18 F-deoxyglucose showed that stuttering is associated with abnormally low metabolism of speech cortical areas (Wernicke’s and Broca’s) and low metabolism of the basal ganglia, notably the striatum. During the induced fluency, Wernicke’s and Broca’s areas normalize but the striatum remains abnormally low.
Riley postulates two “loops” of speech, an inner or medial system and an outer or lateral system.9 The lateral system is preserved in stuttering and can be activated through singing, rhythmic speech, etc., but the inner loop, as mediated by the striatum and influenced by dopamine, remains impaired. Once a person who stutters initiates speech, he or she often avoids taking a breath as the whole system must again be jump-started. The low striatal metabolism may be the common-state phenomenon underlying this timing.
- Disturbance in normal fluency and time patterning of speech (inappropriate for the individual’s age), characterized by frequent occurrences of one or more of the following:
- Sound and syllable repetitions
- Sound prolongations
- Interjections
- Broken words (e.g., pauses within a word)
- Audible or silent blocking (filled or unfilled pauses in speech)
- Circumlocutions (word substitutions to avoid problematic words)
- Words produced with an excess of physical tension
- Monosyllabic whole-word repetitions (e.g., “I-I-I-I see him”)
- Sound and syllable repetitions
- The disturbance in fluency interferes with academic or occupational achievement or with social communications
- If a speech-motor or sensory deficit is present, the speech difficulties are in excess of those usually associated with these problems.
Coding note: If a speech-motor or sensory deficit or a neurological condition is present, code the condition on Axis III.
The dopamine hypothesis of stuttering
Stuttering is likely related to abnormal elevations of cerebral dopamine activity. Stimulant medications, which increase dopamine activity, have been shown to increase stuttering symptoms.10 As will be reviewed later, dopamine antagonist medications have been shown to improve the symptoms of stuttering. Also, the striatal hypometabolism in stuttering seen in PET imaging may be a result of a hyperdopaminergic state.
To investigate this dopamine hypothesis of stuttering, Wu et al measured presynaptic dopamine levels in individuals who stutter.11 These were found to have 50% to 200% higher levels of dopamine activity than did the controls. Dopamine is inhibitory to striatal metabolism, providing an explanation for the striatal hypometabolism seen in stuttering. Also, risperidone was found to increase striatal metabolism in those whose stuttering improved on this medication.12
Evaluating the patient
One should begin with a comprehensive psychiatric history. Because many patients began stuttering in childhood and have had difficulty dealing with their disorder, other psychiatric disorders such as social phobia may be present. Moreover, other medical etiologies (e.g., stroke) may cause a speech disorder that resembles stuttering.
Stuttering involves abnormalities in fluency as well as tic motions and cognitive avoidances. Inquiries should be made as to the patient’s fluency of speech during work, during introductions, speaking in front of an audience, with family, etc.; the level of stuttering can vary depending on the particular environment.
Stuttering fluency can be rated through an objective scale known as the Riley SSI-3.13 This scale measures the duration of each stuttering event, the percentage of syllables stuttered versus syllables spoken, the severity of associated tic motions, and a global score of the aforementioned components. Because most psychiatrists cannot routinely perform this scale to assess the patient’s progress, it is best to partner with a speech-language pathologist who can also assist the patient through speech therapy.
Nonetheless, you may assess the progress of treatment by relying on your own “ear,” the patient’s own assessment, and the input of a significant other or family member.
In addition to considering DSM-IV criteria, comprehensive treatment should address all aspects of this disorder, including not only the fluency enhancement but improvement in social avoidances and cognitive restructuring. Be aware that stuttering waxes and wanes over time. You should expect to see some “dips” in efficacy during the course of therapy. A longitudinal assessment over several months is needed to determine if the stuttering treatment is efficacious.
What we’ve learned about drug therapy
Many medications have been tried to treat stuttering but few have shown efficacy in well-controlled trials. Most pharmacologic studies did not include a placebo control or employ objective measures of stuttering severity, nor did they provide multiple baseline and treatment measures.
The critical new knowledge is this: Medications that lower dopamine activity have shown replicated efficacy in improving stuttering. The benzodiazepines have been shown to reduce anxiety short-term but have not been shown to improve fluency in stuttering. Limited studies of serotonergic antidepressants suggest a possible role in reducing the social anxiety of stuttering but have not been shown in well-controlled trials to improve stuttering fluency directly.
Multiple studies of haloperidol in the 1970s showed that this medication improved fluency in individuals who stutter. Long-term compliance with this medication, however, was poor given its dysphoric side effects, sexual dysfunction, extrapyramidal concerns, and risks of tardive dyskinesia. Limited research with calcium-channel-blocking medications (e.g., verapamil, nimodipine) showed limited efficacy in stuttering.14,15 Calcium-channel blockers, however, may exert a mild antidopamine effect.
Further supporting dopamine hyperactivity in the pathology of stuttering, Stager et al compared pimozide (n = 6), a selective dopamine (D2) antagonist, paroxetine (n = 5), a highly selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor, and placebo (n = 6). The researchers found a positive clinical response in those on pimozide compared with those taking placebo, whereas the paroxetine group exhibited no clinical response.16 Although small, such a study supports the hypothesis that dopamine may be a principal transmitter involved in stuttering pathology, and serotonin may play a minor role, if any.
Risperidone, a newer-generation dopamine antagonist with a side-effect profile more favorable than haloperidol, has been shown in a well-controlled, double-blind, placebo-controlled study to improve stuttering symptoms (0.5 mg to 2 mg/d). Although generally well tolerated, long-term compliance was hindered by prolactin-related side effects such as sexual dysfunction, galactorrhea, amenorrhea, and dysphoria.17 Dysphoria with risperidone has also recently been reported to occur with its use in Tourette disorder.18
Olanzapine is a novel psychotropic medication that possesses dopamine-blocking qualities but is not associated as much with prolactin-related side effects or dysphoria. A preliminary open-label study suggests that it too improves the symptoms of stuttering.19
A multicenter study of olanzapine in the treatment of adult developmental stuttering involved 23 adults in a 3-month, double-blind, placebo-controlled trial preceded by a 1-month baseline rating period. At the end of the double-blind phase, subjects were followed for 1 year. Olanzapine (2.5 mg titrated to 5 mg/d) was shown to exert a statistically significant improvement over placebo in multiple objective measures of stuttering severity. The medication was well tolerated without prolactin-associated side effects. Concerns of appetite increase and weight gain with olanzapine were minimized through simple education. The average weight gain was 4 lb in the treatment group, compared with 1 lb in the placebo group. Compliance was also high. All subjects elected to enter the open-label phase of the protocol.
In many patients in the study, stuttering symptoms have continued to improve over 6 months to 1 year or even longer, suggesting that an adequate treatment trial should be measured not in days or even weeks, but possibly months. Also, some individuals in the open-label phase have shown even further efficacy with dose escalation to 7.5 mg to 10 mg/d or higher of olanzapine.20
It is likely, however, that pharmacologic treatment will not be the total answer. In the studies cited earlier, the novel dopamine antagonists led to significant—yet only partial—reductions in stuttering symptoms. The future of optimal stuttering treatment will likely involve the active collaboration between a speech language pathologist and a psychiatrist, using speech therapy to enhance the positive benefits of the medication.
Related resources
- National Stuttering Association http://www.nsastutter.org
- University of California-Irvine Medical Center: Facts About Stuttering. http://www.ucihealth.com/News/UCI%20Health/stutter2.htm
- Hulstijn W, Peters HFM, Van Lieshout PHHM, eds. Speech Production: Motor Control, Brain Research and Fluency Disorders. International Congress Series 1146. Amsterdam, Netherlands: Excerpta Medica, 1997.
- Haloperidol • Haldol
- Nimodipine • Nimotop
- Olanzapine • Zyprexa
- Paroxetine • Paxil
- Pimozide • Orap
- Risperidone • Risperdal
Drs. Maguire and Franklin report that they receive grant/research support from, serve as consultants to, and are on the speaker’s bureau of Eli Lilly &Co.
Dr. Maguire also reports that he receives grant/research support from Johnson & Johnson, and serves on the speaker’s bureau of Pfizer Inc. and GlaxoSmithKline.
Dr. Yu reports that he serves on the speaker’s bureau of Cephalon Inc.
Drs. Riley and Ortiz report no financial relationship with any company whose products are mentioned in this article.
1. American Psychiatric Association. DSM-IV-R. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Association, 2000.
2. Maguire GA, Riley GD, Franklin DL, Wu JC, et al. The dopamine hypothesis of stuttering and its treatment implications. Intern J Neuropsychopharmacology 2000;3(1):
3. Ludlow CL, Dooman AG. Genetic aspects of idiopathic speech and language disorders. Otolaryngol Clin N Am 1992;25(5):979-94.
4. Manning WH. Clinical decision making in fluency disorders. 2nd ed. San Diego, Calif: Singular, 2001;107-8.
5. Riley G, Ingham J. Acoustic duration changes associated with two types of treatment for children who stutter. J Speech Language Hearing 2000;43:965-78.
6. Wu JC, Maguire GA, et al. A positron emission tomography [18F] deoxyglucose study of developmental stuttering. Neuroreport 1995;6:501-5.
7. Felsenfeld S, Kirk KM, Zhu G, et al. A study of the genetic and environmental etiology of stuttering in a selected twin sample. Behav Gen 2000;30(5):359-66.
8. Howie PM. Concordance for stuttering in monozygotic and dizygotic twin pairs. J Speech Hearing Research 1981;24(3):317-21.
9. Riley GD, Wu JC, Maguire GA. Pet scan evidence of parallel cerebral systems related to treatment effects. In Hulstijn W, Peters HFM, Van Lieshout PHHM (eds.), Speech Production: Motor Control, Brain Research and Fluency Disorders. Amsterdam: Excerpta Medica, 1997.
10. Burd, Kerbeshian J. Stuttering and stimulants [letter]. J Clin Psychopharmacology 1991;11(1):72-3.
11. Wu JC, Maguire G, Riley G, et al. Increased dopamine activity associated with stuttering. Neuroreport 1997;8(3):767-70.
12. Maguire GA. The Dopamine Hypothesis of Stuttering and its Treatment Implications. Presented at Collegium Internationale Neuro-Psychopharmacologicum. Brussels, Belgium, July 2000.
13. Riley G. Stuttering Severity Instrument. 3rd ed. Austin, Tex: ProEd, 1994.
14. Brady JP, McAllister TW, Price TR. Verapamil in stuttering [letter]. Biol Psychiatry 1990;27(6):680-1.
15. Maguire G, Riley G, Hahn R, Plon L. Nimodipine in the treatment of stuttering. ASHA Journal 1994;36:51.-
16. Stager S, Calis K, Grothe D, et al. A double-blind trial of pimozide and paroxetine for stuttering. In: Hulstijn W, Peters HRM, van Lieshout PHHM, eds. Speech Production: Motor Control, Brain Research and Fluency Disorders. International Congress Series 1146. Amsterdam: Excerpta Medica, 1997;379-82.
17. Maguire GA, Riley GD, Franklin DL, Gottshalk LA. Risperidone for the Treatment of Stuttering. J Clin Psychopharmacology 2000-20:479-82.
18. Margolese HC, Annabel L, Dion Y. Depression and dysphoria in adult and adolescent patients with Tourette syndrome treated with risperidone. Presented at the American College of Neuropsychopharmacology, Waikoloa, Hawaii Dec. 10, 2001.
19. Lavid N, Franklin DL, Maguire GA. Management of Child and Adolescent Stuttering with Olanzapine: Three Case Reports. Ann Clin Psychiatry 1999;11(4):233-36.
20. Maguire GA, et al. Olanzapine in the Treatment of Adult Developmental Stuttering. Presented at the American College of Neuropsychopharmacology, Waikoloa, Hawaii Dec. 10, 2001.
21. Orton ST. Studies in stuttering. Arch Neurology Psychiatry 1927;18:671-2.
22. Travis LE. Speech Pathology. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts, 1931.
23. Sadock BJ, Sadock VA. Kaplan and Sadock’s Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry. 7th ed. Baltimore, Md: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins, 2000.
24. Manning WH. Clinical Decision Making in Fluency Disorders. 2nd ed. San Diego, Calif: Singular Publishing, 2001;311-14.
25. Riley G, Ingham J. Acoustic duration changes associated with two types of treatment for children who stutter. J Speech Language Hearing 2000;43:965-78.
Despite its prevalence, stuttering has not received as much attention as other psychiatric disorders from patients or psychiatrists—with good reason. Until recently, little was known about the neurophysiology of stuttering, and treatment was generally ineffective especially in adults (Box 1). Despite their own personal struggles with the disorder, patients have questioned the need for psychiatric treatment.
That has now changed. We know now that stuttering is likely a disorder of brain chemistry. Studies suggests that olanzapine, a novel dopamine antagonist, is a useful, well-tolerated medication for the treatment of stuttering. As a result, psychiatrists are now equipped to play an important role in its management.
Furthermore, we can give patients the therapeutic opportunity to discuss what often has been a lifetime of frustration with stuttering. We can enable them to understand the course and treatment of this disorder and encourage them to take advantage of the opportunities to lessen the symptoms of stuttering and, ultimately, improve their quality of life.
How stuttering develops
Stuttering is a speech disorder characterized by frequent prolongations, repetitions, or blocks of spoken sounds and/or syllables. A common disorder affecting 1% of adults and 4% of children, stuttering is classified in DSM-IV as an Axis I disorder (Box 2).1
Stuttering has occurred throughout history, with descriptions from the ancient Egyptians and Greeks. For centuries, theories on its etiology involved abnormalities in the tongue or larynx, and the treatments addressed such ideology. Even today, some stuttering treatments involve such archaic methods as cauterizing or cutting the tongue. Treatments focused on the tongue or larynx have not demonstrated consistent efficacy.
The pioneering work of Orton21 and Travis22 signaled a significant change in the understanding of stuttering. They postulated that stuttering may arise from abnormal cerebral activity, signaling a significant change in the theories of the etiology of stuttering. Unfortunately, stuttering treatments did not reflect this new understanding until fairly recently.
Psychoanalytic theorists believed that stuttering arose from the individual’s attempt to fulfill some type of unconscious neurotic need, usually resulting from disturbed early parent-child interaction.23 Psychoanalytic therapy was largely ineffective, however.
Most stuttering treatment practiced today involves speech therapy utilizing cognitive and behavioral methods. Such methods are often limited in their efficacy, especially in adults.24 Some forms of therapy involving speech motor training have been shown effective in young children while the brain is still in development.25 The pharmacologic treatment of stuttering is not widespread today, but new and recent research identifying certain cerebral abnormalities is providing clues for pharmacologic interventions.
Stuttering usually begins in childhood and is likely a developmental disorder. Rare cases of acquired stuttering begin in adulthood but are related to secondary causes such as medications, brain trauma, or stroke.3 Some 80% to 90% of developmental stuttering begins by age 6; onset after age 9 is likely to have some psychogenic or neurogenic basis.4 In approximately 60% of the children who stutter, the symptoms will remit by age 16. Children who stutter require early intervention, given the importance of communication in a child’s development.5
Stuttering shares many similarities with Tourette syndrome. Both begin in childhood, follow a waxing or waning course, have a 4:1 male-to-female ratio, are made worse by anxiety, involve abnormalities in the basal ganglia, and respond to dopamine antagonist therapy.6 Persons who stutter often exhibit tic motions, similar to those seen in Tourette syndrome, which are associated with the struggles to produce speech. Genetic studies have shown possible high additive genetic effects; pair-wise concordance for stuttering was significantly higher in identical twins (63%) than it was in fraternal same-sex twins (19%).7,8 Researchers are investigating potential molecular genetic markers for stuttering.
Functional brain imaging studies suggest that stuttering is associated with abnormal cerebral activation primarily involving abnormally low metabolism of the cortical speech areas and the striatum. The defects in stuttering occur primarily in the timing and initiation of spontaneous speech, with such tasks as singing and reading in chorus being spared. A clue to understanding stuttering lies with these “induced fluency” tasks.
Functional positron emission tomography studies utilizing18 F-deoxyglucose showed that stuttering is associated with abnormally low metabolism of speech cortical areas (Wernicke’s and Broca’s) and low metabolism of the basal ganglia, notably the striatum. During the induced fluency, Wernicke’s and Broca’s areas normalize but the striatum remains abnormally low.
Riley postulates two “loops” of speech, an inner or medial system and an outer or lateral system.9 The lateral system is preserved in stuttering and can be activated through singing, rhythmic speech, etc., but the inner loop, as mediated by the striatum and influenced by dopamine, remains impaired. Once a person who stutters initiates speech, he or she often avoids taking a breath as the whole system must again be jump-started. The low striatal metabolism may be the common-state phenomenon underlying this timing.
- Disturbance in normal fluency and time patterning of speech (inappropriate for the individual’s age), characterized by frequent occurrences of one or more of the following:
- Sound and syllable repetitions
- Sound prolongations
- Interjections
- Broken words (e.g., pauses within a word)
- Audible or silent blocking (filled or unfilled pauses in speech)
- Circumlocutions (word substitutions to avoid problematic words)
- Words produced with an excess of physical tension
- Monosyllabic whole-word repetitions (e.g., “I-I-I-I see him”)
- Sound and syllable repetitions
- The disturbance in fluency interferes with academic or occupational achievement or with social communications
- If a speech-motor or sensory deficit is present, the speech difficulties are in excess of those usually associated with these problems.
Coding note: If a speech-motor or sensory deficit or a neurological condition is present, code the condition on Axis III.
The dopamine hypothesis of stuttering
Stuttering is likely related to abnormal elevations of cerebral dopamine activity. Stimulant medications, which increase dopamine activity, have been shown to increase stuttering symptoms.10 As will be reviewed later, dopamine antagonist medications have been shown to improve the symptoms of stuttering. Also, the striatal hypometabolism in stuttering seen in PET imaging may be a result of a hyperdopaminergic state.
To investigate this dopamine hypothesis of stuttering, Wu et al measured presynaptic dopamine levels in individuals who stutter.11 These were found to have 50% to 200% higher levels of dopamine activity than did the controls. Dopamine is inhibitory to striatal metabolism, providing an explanation for the striatal hypometabolism seen in stuttering. Also, risperidone was found to increase striatal metabolism in those whose stuttering improved on this medication.12
Evaluating the patient
One should begin with a comprehensive psychiatric history. Because many patients began stuttering in childhood and have had difficulty dealing with their disorder, other psychiatric disorders such as social phobia may be present. Moreover, other medical etiologies (e.g., stroke) may cause a speech disorder that resembles stuttering.
Stuttering involves abnormalities in fluency as well as tic motions and cognitive avoidances. Inquiries should be made as to the patient’s fluency of speech during work, during introductions, speaking in front of an audience, with family, etc.; the level of stuttering can vary depending on the particular environment.
Stuttering fluency can be rated through an objective scale known as the Riley SSI-3.13 This scale measures the duration of each stuttering event, the percentage of syllables stuttered versus syllables spoken, the severity of associated tic motions, and a global score of the aforementioned components. Because most psychiatrists cannot routinely perform this scale to assess the patient’s progress, it is best to partner with a speech-language pathologist who can also assist the patient through speech therapy.
Nonetheless, you may assess the progress of treatment by relying on your own “ear,” the patient’s own assessment, and the input of a significant other or family member.
In addition to considering DSM-IV criteria, comprehensive treatment should address all aspects of this disorder, including not only the fluency enhancement but improvement in social avoidances and cognitive restructuring. Be aware that stuttering waxes and wanes over time. You should expect to see some “dips” in efficacy during the course of therapy. A longitudinal assessment over several months is needed to determine if the stuttering treatment is efficacious.
What we’ve learned about drug therapy
Many medications have been tried to treat stuttering but few have shown efficacy in well-controlled trials. Most pharmacologic studies did not include a placebo control or employ objective measures of stuttering severity, nor did they provide multiple baseline and treatment measures.
The critical new knowledge is this: Medications that lower dopamine activity have shown replicated efficacy in improving stuttering. The benzodiazepines have been shown to reduce anxiety short-term but have not been shown to improve fluency in stuttering. Limited studies of serotonergic antidepressants suggest a possible role in reducing the social anxiety of stuttering but have not been shown in well-controlled trials to improve stuttering fluency directly.
Multiple studies of haloperidol in the 1970s showed that this medication improved fluency in individuals who stutter. Long-term compliance with this medication, however, was poor given its dysphoric side effects, sexual dysfunction, extrapyramidal concerns, and risks of tardive dyskinesia. Limited research with calcium-channel-blocking medications (e.g., verapamil, nimodipine) showed limited efficacy in stuttering.14,15 Calcium-channel blockers, however, may exert a mild antidopamine effect.
Further supporting dopamine hyperactivity in the pathology of stuttering, Stager et al compared pimozide (n = 6), a selective dopamine (D2) antagonist, paroxetine (n = 5), a highly selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor, and placebo (n = 6). The researchers found a positive clinical response in those on pimozide compared with those taking placebo, whereas the paroxetine group exhibited no clinical response.16 Although small, such a study supports the hypothesis that dopamine may be a principal transmitter involved in stuttering pathology, and serotonin may play a minor role, if any.
Risperidone, a newer-generation dopamine antagonist with a side-effect profile more favorable than haloperidol, has been shown in a well-controlled, double-blind, placebo-controlled study to improve stuttering symptoms (0.5 mg to 2 mg/d). Although generally well tolerated, long-term compliance was hindered by prolactin-related side effects such as sexual dysfunction, galactorrhea, amenorrhea, and dysphoria.17 Dysphoria with risperidone has also recently been reported to occur with its use in Tourette disorder.18
Olanzapine is a novel psychotropic medication that possesses dopamine-blocking qualities but is not associated as much with prolactin-related side effects or dysphoria. A preliminary open-label study suggests that it too improves the symptoms of stuttering.19
A multicenter study of olanzapine in the treatment of adult developmental stuttering involved 23 adults in a 3-month, double-blind, placebo-controlled trial preceded by a 1-month baseline rating period. At the end of the double-blind phase, subjects were followed for 1 year. Olanzapine (2.5 mg titrated to 5 mg/d) was shown to exert a statistically significant improvement over placebo in multiple objective measures of stuttering severity. The medication was well tolerated without prolactin-associated side effects. Concerns of appetite increase and weight gain with olanzapine were minimized through simple education. The average weight gain was 4 lb in the treatment group, compared with 1 lb in the placebo group. Compliance was also high. All subjects elected to enter the open-label phase of the protocol.
In many patients in the study, stuttering symptoms have continued to improve over 6 months to 1 year or even longer, suggesting that an adequate treatment trial should be measured not in days or even weeks, but possibly months. Also, some individuals in the open-label phase have shown even further efficacy with dose escalation to 7.5 mg to 10 mg/d or higher of olanzapine.20
It is likely, however, that pharmacologic treatment will not be the total answer. In the studies cited earlier, the novel dopamine antagonists led to significant—yet only partial—reductions in stuttering symptoms. The future of optimal stuttering treatment will likely involve the active collaboration between a speech language pathologist and a psychiatrist, using speech therapy to enhance the positive benefits of the medication.
Related resources
- National Stuttering Association http://www.nsastutter.org
- University of California-Irvine Medical Center: Facts About Stuttering. http://www.ucihealth.com/News/UCI%20Health/stutter2.htm
- Hulstijn W, Peters HFM, Van Lieshout PHHM, eds. Speech Production: Motor Control, Brain Research and Fluency Disorders. International Congress Series 1146. Amsterdam, Netherlands: Excerpta Medica, 1997.
- Haloperidol • Haldol
- Nimodipine • Nimotop
- Olanzapine • Zyprexa
- Paroxetine • Paxil
- Pimozide • Orap
- Risperidone • Risperdal
Drs. Maguire and Franklin report that they receive grant/research support from, serve as consultants to, and are on the speaker’s bureau of Eli Lilly &Co.
Dr. Maguire also reports that he receives grant/research support from Johnson & Johnson, and serves on the speaker’s bureau of Pfizer Inc. and GlaxoSmithKline.
Dr. Yu reports that he serves on the speaker’s bureau of Cephalon Inc.
Drs. Riley and Ortiz report no financial relationship with any company whose products are mentioned in this article.
Despite its prevalence, stuttering has not received as much attention as other psychiatric disorders from patients or psychiatrists—with good reason. Until recently, little was known about the neurophysiology of stuttering, and treatment was generally ineffective especially in adults (Box 1). Despite their own personal struggles with the disorder, patients have questioned the need for psychiatric treatment.
That has now changed. We know now that stuttering is likely a disorder of brain chemistry. Studies suggests that olanzapine, a novel dopamine antagonist, is a useful, well-tolerated medication for the treatment of stuttering. As a result, psychiatrists are now equipped to play an important role in its management.
Furthermore, we can give patients the therapeutic opportunity to discuss what often has been a lifetime of frustration with stuttering. We can enable them to understand the course and treatment of this disorder and encourage them to take advantage of the opportunities to lessen the symptoms of stuttering and, ultimately, improve their quality of life.
How stuttering develops
Stuttering is a speech disorder characterized by frequent prolongations, repetitions, or blocks of spoken sounds and/or syllables. A common disorder affecting 1% of adults and 4% of children, stuttering is classified in DSM-IV as an Axis I disorder (Box 2).1
Stuttering has occurred throughout history, with descriptions from the ancient Egyptians and Greeks. For centuries, theories on its etiology involved abnormalities in the tongue or larynx, and the treatments addressed such ideology. Even today, some stuttering treatments involve such archaic methods as cauterizing or cutting the tongue. Treatments focused on the tongue or larynx have not demonstrated consistent efficacy.
The pioneering work of Orton21 and Travis22 signaled a significant change in the understanding of stuttering. They postulated that stuttering may arise from abnormal cerebral activity, signaling a significant change in the theories of the etiology of stuttering. Unfortunately, stuttering treatments did not reflect this new understanding until fairly recently.
Psychoanalytic theorists believed that stuttering arose from the individual’s attempt to fulfill some type of unconscious neurotic need, usually resulting from disturbed early parent-child interaction.23 Psychoanalytic therapy was largely ineffective, however.
Most stuttering treatment practiced today involves speech therapy utilizing cognitive and behavioral methods. Such methods are often limited in their efficacy, especially in adults.24 Some forms of therapy involving speech motor training have been shown effective in young children while the brain is still in development.25 The pharmacologic treatment of stuttering is not widespread today, but new and recent research identifying certain cerebral abnormalities is providing clues for pharmacologic interventions.
Stuttering usually begins in childhood and is likely a developmental disorder. Rare cases of acquired stuttering begin in adulthood but are related to secondary causes such as medications, brain trauma, or stroke.3 Some 80% to 90% of developmental stuttering begins by age 6; onset after age 9 is likely to have some psychogenic or neurogenic basis.4 In approximately 60% of the children who stutter, the symptoms will remit by age 16. Children who stutter require early intervention, given the importance of communication in a child’s development.5
Stuttering shares many similarities with Tourette syndrome. Both begin in childhood, follow a waxing or waning course, have a 4:1 male-to-female ratio, are made worse by anxiety, involve abnormalities in the basal ganglia, and respond to dopamine antagonist therapy.6 Persons who stutter often exhibit tic motions, similar to those seen in Tourette syndrome, which are associated with the struggles to produce speech. Genetic studies have shown possible high additive genetic effects; pair-wise concordance for stuttering was significantly higher in identical twins (63%) than it was in fraternal same-sex twins (19%).7,8 Researchers are investigating potential molecular genetic markers for stuttering.
Functional brain imaging studies suggest that stuttering is associated with abnormal cerebral activation primarily involving abnormally low metabolism of the cortical speech areas and the striatum. The defects in stuttering occur primarily in the timing and initiation of spontaneous speech, with such tasks as singing and reading in chorus being spared. A clue to understanding stuttering lies with these “induced fluency” tasks.
Functional positron emission tomography studies utilizing18 F-deoxyglucose showed that stuttering is associated with abnormally low metabolism of speech cortical areas (Wernicke’s and Broca’s) and low metabolism of the basal ganglia, notably the striatum. During the induced fluency, Wernicke’s and Broca’s areas normalize but the striatum remains abnormally low.
Riley postulates two “loops” of speech, an inner or medial system and an outer or lateral system.9 The lateral system is preserved in stuttering and can be activated through singing, rhythmic speech, etc., but the inner loop, as mediated by the striatum and influenced by dopamine, remains impaired. Once a person who stutters initiates speech, he or she often avoids taking a breath as the whole system must again be jump-started. The low striatal metabolism may be the common-state phenomenon underlying this timing.
- Disturbance in normal fluency and time patterning of speech (inappropriate for the individual’s age), characterized by frequent occurrences of one or more of the following:
- Sound and syllable repetitions
- Sound prolongations
- Interjections
- Broken words (e.g., pauses within a word)
- Audible or silent blocking (filled or unfilled pauses in speech)
- Circumlocutions (word substitutions to avoid problematic words)
- Words produced with an excess of physical tension
- Monosyllabic whole-word repetitions (e.g., “I-I-I-I see him”)
- Sound and syllable repetitions
- The disturbance in fluency interferes with academic or occupational achievement or with social communications
- If a speech-motor or sensory deficit is present, the speech difficulties are in excess of those usually associated with these problems.
Coding note: If a speech-motor or sensory deficit or a neurological condition is present, code the condition on Axis III.
The dopamine hypothesis of stuttering
Stuttering is likely related to abnormal elevations of cerebral dopamine activity. Stimulant medications, which increase dopamine activity, have been shown to increase stuttering symptoms.10 As will be reviewed later, dopamine antagonist medications have been shown to improve the symptoms of stuttering. Also, the striatal hypometabolism in stuttering seen in PET imaging may be a result of a hyperdopaminergic state.
To investigate this dopamine hypothesis of stuttering, Wu et al measured presynaptic dopamine levels in individuals who stutter.11 These were found to have 50% to 200% higher levels of dopamine activity than did the controls. Dopamine is inhibitory to striatal metabolism, providing an explanation for the striatal hypometabolism seen in stuttering. Also, risperidone was found to increase striatal metabolism in those whose stuttering improved on this medication.12
Evaluating the patient
One should begin with a comprehensive psychiatric history. Because many patients began stuttering in childhood and have had difficulty dealing with their disorder, other psychiatric disorders such as social phobia may be present. Moreover, other medical etiologies (e.g., stroke) may cause a speech disorder that resembles stuttering.
Stuttering involves abnormalities in fluency as well as tic motions and cognitive avoidances. Inquiries should be made as to the patient’s fluency of speech during work, during introductions, speaking in front of an audience, with family, etc.; the level of stuttering can vary depending on the particular environment.
Stuttering fluency can be rated through an objective scale known as the Riley SSI-3.13 This scale measures the duration of each stuttering event, the percentage of syllables stuttered versus syllables spoken, the severity of associated tic motions, and a global score of the aforementioned components. Because most psychiatrists cannot routinely perform this scale to assess the patient’s progress, it is best to partner with a speech-language pathologist who can also assist the patient through speech therapy.
Nonetheless, you may assess the progress of treatment by relying on your own “ear,” the patient’s own assessment, and the input of a significant other or family member.
In addition to considering DSM-IV criteria, comprehensive treatment should address all aspects of this disorder, including not only the fluency enhancement but improvement in social avoidances and cognitive restructuring. Be aware that stuttering waxes and wanes over time. You should expect to see some “dips” in efficacy during the course of therapy. A longitudinal assessment over several months is needed to determine if the stuttering treatment is efficacious.
What we’ve learned about drug therapy
Many medications have been tried to treat stuttering but few have shown efficacy in well-controlled trials. Most pharmacologic studies did not include a placebo control or employ objective measures of stuttering severity, nor did they provide multiple baseline and treatment measures.
The critical new knowledge is this: Medications that lower dopamine activity have shown replicated efficacy in improving stuttering. The benzodiazepines have been shown to reduce anxiety short-term but have not been shown to improve fluency in stuttering. Limited studies of serotonergic antidepressants suggest a possible role in reducing the social anxiety of stuttering but have not been shown in well-controlled trials to improve stuttering fluency directly.
Multiple studies of haloperidol in the 1970s showed that this medication improved fluency in individuals who stutter. Long-term compliance with this medication, however, was poor given its dysphoric side effects, sexual dysfunction, extrapyramidal concerns, and risks of tardive dyskinesia. Limited research with calcium-channel-blocking medications (e.g., verapamil, nimodipine) showed limited efficacy in stuttering.14,15 Calcium-channel blockers, however, may exert a mild antidopamine effect.
Further supporting dopamine hyperactivity in the pathology of stuttering, Stager et al compared pimozide (n = 6), a selective dopamine (D2) antagonist, paroxetine (n = 5), a highly selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor, and placebo (n = 6). The researchers found a positive clinical response in those on pimozide compared with those taking placebo, whereas the paroxetine group exhibited no clinical response.16 Although small, such a study supports the hypothesis that dopamine may be a principal transmitter involved in stuttering pathology, and serotonin may play a minor role, if any.
Risperidone, a newer-generation dopamine antagonist with a side-effect profile more favorable than haloperidol, has been shown in a well-controlled, double-blind, placebo-controlled study to improve stuttering symptoms (0.5 mg to 2 mg/d). Although generally well tolerated, long-term compliance was hindered by prolactin-related side effects such as sexual dysfunction, galactorrhea, amenorrhea, and dysphoria.17 Dysphoria with risperidone has also recently been reported to occur with its use in Tourette disorder.18
Olanzapine is a novel psychotropic medication that possesses dopamine-blocking qualities but is not associated as much with prolactin-related side effects or dysphoria. A preliminary open-label study suggests that it too improves the symptoms of stuttering.19
A multicenter study of olanzapine in the treatment of adult developmental stuttering involved 23 adults in a 3-month, double-blind, placebo-controlled trial preceded by a 1-month baseline rating period. At the end of the double-blind phase, subjects were followed for 1 year. Olanzapine (2.5 mg titrated to 5 mg/d) was shown to exert a statistically significant improvement over placebo in multiple objective measures of stuttering severity. The medication was well tolerated without prolactin-associated side effects. Concerns of appetite increase and weight gain with olanzapine were minimized through simple education. The average weight gain was 4 lb in the treatment group, compared with 1 lb in the placebo group. Compliance was also high. All subjects elected to enter the open-label phase of the protocol.
In many patients in the study, stuttering symptoms have continued to improve over 6 months to 1 year or even longer, suggesting that an adequate treatment trial should be measured not in days or even weeks, but possibly months. Also, some individuals in the open-label phase have shown even further efficacy with dose escalation to 7.5 mg to 10 mg/d or higher of olanzapine.20
It is likely, however, that pharmacologic treatment will not be the total answer. In the studies cited earlier, the novel dopamine antagonists led to significant—yet only partial—reductions in stuttering symptoms. The future of optimal stuttering treatment will likely involve the active collaboration between a speech language pathologist and a psychiatrist, using speech therapy to enhance the positive benefits of the medication.
Related resources
- National Stuttering Association http://www.nsastutter.org
- University of California-Irvine Medical Center: Facts About Stuttering. http://www.ucihealth.com/News/UCI%20Health/stutter2.htm
- Hulstijn W, Peters HFM, Van Lieshout PHHM, eds. Speech Production: Motor Control, Brain Research and Fluency Disorders. International Congress Series 1146. Amsterdam, Netherlands: Excerpta Medica, 1997.
- Haloperidol • Haldol
- Nimodipine • Nimotop
- Olanzapine • Zyprexa
- Paroxetine • Paxil
- Pimozide • Orap
- Risperidone • Risperdal
Drs. Maguire and Franklin report that they receive grant/research support from, serve as consultants to, and are on the speaker’s bureau of Eli Lilly &Co.
Dr. Maguire also reports that he receives grant/research support from Johnson & Johnson, and serves on the speaker’s bureau of Pfizer Inc. and GlaxoSmithKline.
Dr. Yu reports that he serves on the speaker’s bureau of Cephalon Inc.
Drs. Riley and Ortiz report no financial relationship with any company whose products are mentioned in this article.
1. American Psychiatric Association. DSM-IV-R. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Association, 2000.
2. Maguire GA, Riley GD, Franklin DL, Wu JC, et al. The dopamine hypothesis of stuttering and its treatment implications. Intern J Neuropsychopharmacology 2000;3(1):
3. Ludlow CL, Dooman AG. Genetic aspects of idiopathic speech and language disorders. Otolaryngol Clin N Am 1992;25(5):979-94.
4. Manning WH. Clinical decision making in fluency disorders. 2nd ed. San Diego, Calif: Singular, 2001;107-8.
5. Riley G, Ingham J. Acoustic duration changes associated with two types of treatment for children who stutter. J Speech Language Hearing 2000;43:965-78.
6. Wu JC, Maguire GA, et al. A positron emission tomography [18F] deoxyglucose study of developmental stuttering. Neuroreport 1995;6:501-5.
7. Felsenfeld S, Kirk KM, Zhu G, et al. A study of the genetic and environmental etiology of stuttering in a selected twin sample. Behav Gen 2000;30(5):359-66.
8. Howie PM. Concordance for stuttering in monozygotic and dizygotic twin pairs. J Speech Hearing Research 1981;24(3):317-21.
9. Riley GD, Wu JC, Maguire GA. Pet scan evidence of parallel cerebral systems related to treatment effects. In Hulstijn W, Peters HFM, Van Lieshout PHHM (eds.), Speech Production: Motor Control, Brain Research and Fluency Disorders. Amsterdam: Excerpta Medica, 1997.
10. Burd, Kerbeshian J. Stuttering and stimulants [letter]. J Clin Psychopharmacology 1991;11(1):72-3.
11. Wu JC, Maguire G, Riley G, et al. Increased dopamine activity associated with stuttering. Neuroreport 1997;8(3):767-70.
12. Maguire GA. The Dopamine Hypothesis of Stuttering and its Treatment Implications. Presented at Collegium Internationale Neuro-Psychopharmacologicum. Brussels, Belgium, July 2000.
13. Riley G. Stuttering Severity Instrument. 3rd ed. Austin, Tex: ProEd, 1994.
14. Brady JP, McAllister TW, Price TR. Verapamil in stuttering [letter]. Biol Psychiatry 1990;27(6):680-1.
15. Maguire G, Riley G, Hahn R, Plon L. Nimodipine in the treatment of stuttering. ASHA Journal 1994;36:51.-
16. Stager S, Calis K, Grothe D, et al. A double-blind trial of pimozide and paroxetine for stuttering. In: Hulstijn W, Peters HRM, van Lieshout PHHM, eds. Speech Production: Motor Control, Brain Research and Fluency Disorders. International Congress Series 1146. Amsterdam: Excerpta Medica, 1997;379-82.
17. Maguire GA, Riley GD, Franklin DL, Gottshalk LA. Risperidone for the Treatment of Stuttering. J Clin Psychopharmacology 2000-20:479-82.
18. Margolese HC, Annabel L, Dion Y. Depression and dysphoria in adult and adolescent patients with Tourette syndrome treated with risperidone. Presented at the American College of Neuropsychopharmacology, Waikoloa, Hawaii Dec. 10, 2001.
19. Lavid N, Franklin DL, Maguire GA. Management of Child and Adolescent Stuttering with Olanzapine: Three Case Reports. Ann Clin Psychiatry 1999;11(4):233-36.
20. Maguire GA, et al. Olanzapine in the Treatment of Adult Developmental Stuttering. Presented at the American College of Neuropsychopharmacology, Waikoloa, Hawaii Dec. 10, 2001.
21. Orton ST. Studies in stuttering. Arch Neurology Psychiatry 1927;18:671-2.
22. Travis LE. Speech Pathology. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts, 1931.
23. Sadock BJ, Sadock VA. Kaplan and Sadock’s Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry. 7th ed. Baltimore, Md: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins, 2000.
24. Manning WH. Clinical Decision Making in Fluency Disorders. 2nd ed. San Diego, Calif: Singular Publishing, 2001;311-14.
25. Riley G, Ingham J. Acoustic duration changes associated with two types of treatment for children who stutter. J Speech Language Hearing 2000;43:965-78.
1. American Psychiatric Association. DSM-IV-R. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Association, 2000.
2. Maguire GA, Riley GD, Franklin DL, Wu JC, et al. The dopamine hypothesis of stuttering and its treatment implications. Intern J Neuropsychopharmacology 2000;3(1):
3. Ludlow CL, Dooman AG. Genetic aspects of idiopathic speech and language disorders. Otolaryngol Clin N Am 1992;25(5):979-94.
4. Manning WH. Clinical decision making in fluency disorders. 2nd ed. San Diego, Calif: Singular, 2001;107-8.
5. Riley G, Ingham J. Acoustic duration changes associated with two types of treatment for children who stutter. J Speech Language Hearing 2000;43:965-78.
6. Wu JC, Maguire GA, et al. A positron emission tomography [18F] deoxyglucose study of developmental stuttering. Neuroreport 1995;6:501-5.
7. Felsenfeld S, Kirk KM, Zhu G, et al. A study of the genetic and environmental etiology of stuttering in a selected twin sample. Behav Gen 2000;30(5):359-66.
8. Howie PM. Concordance for stuttering in monozygotic and dizygotic twin pairs. J Speech Hearing Research 1981;24(3):317-21.
9. Riley GD, Wu JC, Maguire GA. Pet scan evidence of parallel cerebral systems related to treatment effects. In Hulstijn W, Peters HFM, Van Lieshout PHHM (eds.), Speech Production: Motor Control, Brain Research and Fluency Disorders. Amsterdam: Excerpta Medica, 1997.
10. Burd, Kerbeshian J. Stuttering and stimulants [letter]. J Clin Psychopharmacology 1991;11(1):72-3.
11. Wu JC, Maguire G, Riley G, et al. Increased dopamine activity associated with stuttering. Neuroreport 1997;8(3):767-70.
12. Maguire GA. The Dopamine Hypothesis of Stuttering and its Treatment Implications. Presented at Collegium Internationale Neuro-Psychopharmacologicum. Brussels, Belgium, July 2000.
13. Riley G. Stuttering Severity Instrument. 3rd ed. Austin, Tex: ProEd, 1994.
14. Brady JP, McAllister TW, Price TR. Verapamil in stuttering [letter]. Biol Psychiatry 1990;27(6):680-1.
15. Maguire G, Riley G, Hahn R, Plon L. Nimodipine in the treatment of stuttering. ASHA Journal 1994;36:51.-
16. Stager S, Calis K, Grothe D, et al. A double-blind trial of pimozide and paroxetine for stuttering. In: Hulstijn W, Peters HRM, van Lieshout PHHM, eds. Speech Production: Motor Control, Brain Research and Fluency Disorders. International Congress Series 1146. Amsterdam: Excerpta Medica, 1997;379-82.
17. Maguire GA, Riley GD, Franklin DL, Gottshalk LA. Risperidone for the Treatment of Stuttering. J Clin Psychopharmacology 2000-20:479-82.
18. Margolese HC, Annabel L, Dion Y. Depression and dysphoria in adult and adolescent patients with Tourette syndrome treated with risperidone. Presented at the American College of Neuropsychopharmacology, Waikoloa, Hawaii Dec. 10, 2001.
19. Lavid N, Franklin DL, Maguire GA. Management of Child and Adolescent Stuttering with Olanzapine: Three Case Reports. Ann Clin Psychiatry 1999;11(4):233-36.
20. Maguire GA, et al. Olanzapine in the Treatment of Adult Developmental Stuttering. Presented at the American College of Neuropsychopharmacology, Waikoloa, Hawaii Dec. 10, 2001.
21. Orton ST. Studies in stuttering. Arch Neurology Psychiatry 1927;18:671-2.
22. Travis LE. Speech Pathology. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts, 1931.
23. Sadock BJ, Sadock VA. Kaplan and Sadock’s Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry. 7th ed. Baltimore, Md: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins, 2000.
24. Manning WH. Clinical Decision Making in Fluency Disorders. 2nd ed. San Diego, Calif: Singular Publishing, 2001;311-14.
25. Riley G, Ingham J. Acoustic duration changes associated with two types of treatment for children who stutter. J Speech Language Hearing 2000;43:965-78.
Calming agitation with words, not drugs: 10 commandments for safety
Are you at risk of being assaulted?
Most psychiatrists do not arm themselves with the bare essentials of self-protection. Consider these questions:
- Have you attended one of the available training institutes, such as the Crisis Prevention Institute (CPI)1 or Management of Aggressive Behavior (MOAB)2, or a state-sponsored program such as Prevention and Management of Aggressive Behavior (PMAB), offered by the Texas Department of Mental Health and Mental Retardation?3
- Have you developed a safety plan, especially in your practice? Examples of such plans include placement of furniture for easy exit if attacked, panic buttons that call or alert security services, and even video surveillance.
- Have you reported “minor” assaults by patients? Acts of violence in psychiatric settings are rarely discussed and dramatically underreported. Psychiatrists often go into denial when assaulted, rather than being motivated to get the appropriate training to manage future patient aggression episodes.
- Do you focus on pharmacotherapy as the first line of aggressive behavior management instead of methods of protection and de-escalation?
All too often, psychiatric residency training simply pays “lip service” to de-escalation of the violent patient, instead overemphasizing the pharmacology of behavioral emergencies. This has left many psychiatrists unprepared in an era where mental health advocacy groups, ethicists, and attorneys are applying pressure on us to find new ways to avoid seclusion, restraint, and intramuscular medication for psychiatric emergencies.
Let’s look at how to assess a patient’s potential for violence, as well as nonpharmacologic interventions you can use to keep you and your staff safe and prevent aggressive behaviors from escalating.
Three strategies for assessing violence
You can start to protect yourself against violent attacks by using a 3-part strategy that involves knowing the DSM-IV diagnoses associated with violence, using a checklist to gauge a patient’s potential for violence, and developing an observational awareness to quickly recognize the warning signs of an imminent violent act.
Table 1
DSM-IV DIAGNOSES ASSOCIATED WITH VIOLENCE OR AGGRESSION
|
|
- Rule out a medical or substance-induced etiology for the presenting symptoms. Intoxication with alcohol, amphetamines, cocaine, phencyclidine, and sedative-hypnotics is associated with violence. Withdrawal from benzodiazepines or alcohol may also lead to aggression.
- Rule out delirium.
- Among the many organic causes of violence and aggression, pay careful attention to the usual intracranial suspects including infection, stroke, trauma, autoimmune syndromes, neoplasm, and encephalopathy.
- Rule out metabolic abnormalities, including thyrotoxicosis, hypoxemia, and endocrinopathy.
- Violence in temporal lobe epilepsy may occur in the ictal, interictal, or postictal periods.
The third tool is to develop observational awareness, mostly using a watchful eye for behaviors that signal impending violence. Patients signal violence initially through psychomotor agitation (pacing, repeatedly asking to see the doctor, slamming doors), followed typically by verbal threats (cursing, insulting staff), and then outright acts of aggression. Many authors have detailed the phases of escalation and the pre-violence behaviors that psychiatric staff should observe and document.4-6
Table 2
THE 10 COMMANDMENTS OF DE-ESCALATION
I | You shall respect personal space |
II | You shall not be provocative |
III | You shall establish verbal contact |
IV | You shall be concise and repeat yourself |
V | You shall identify wants and feelings |
VI | You shall listen |
VII | You shall agree or agree to disagree |
VIII | You shall lay down the law |
IX | You shall offer choices |
X | You shall debrief the patient and staff |
Do you obey the ‘10 commandments?’
The psychiatric literature describes many methods of preventing and managing aggressive behavior. I find that each time I am involved with a potentially aggressive patient, the script changes. Each encounter with violent patients is idiosyncratic. So instead of using a flowchart, I have developed what I call the “10 commandments” of preventing and managing aggressive behaviors (Table 2). These rules can be used whenever needed, and mixed and matched as necessary, to de-escalate agitated patients.
You shall respect personal space When approaching an aggressive patient, I usually use the 2-times-arm-length rule, that is, twice your arm length or the sum of your arm length and your estimate of the patient’s arm length. That’s the distance I keep between me and the patient, which is generally accepted as non-threatening. If the patient is paranoid, you may want to increase your distance.
Similarly, maintaining your usual social eye contact is more tolerable to the agitated patient than consistently staring or averting your eye. Adirect gaze may be interpreted as aggressive behavior, while averting your eyes signals fear; either state may prompt the patient to become aggressive.
Always maintain an “escape route” for you and the patient. Do not make the patient feel he or she is trapped with no egress. If the patient feels you are too close and tells you to “get out of the way,” do so immediately.
You shall not be provocative A calm demeanor and facial expression are important. Be soft-spoken and do not allow an angry tone to slip into your voice. Imagine yourself with a patient you enjoy working with, and use that level of empathy and concern with the agitated patient. Use a relaxed stance with your knees bent, arms uncrossed, and your palms upward. As you may be tense or anxious, try to prevent yourself from balling your hands into fists. A fist, made even as your hands hang down at your sides, will be noticed by the patient.
Never threaten the patient. The sure way to lose control of the situation—and destroy your therapeutic alliance—is to use any form of coercion. Your initial therapeutic alliance with the patient is a critical factor in an effective de-escalation. The agitated patient should be involved in a fair, collaborative, and meaningful process that allows the patient self-expression.
You shall establish verbal contact Members of your clinical staff should resist the temptation to intervene individually. The first person to make contact should be the designated clinician to de-escalate the patient. If for any reason you do not feel capable of performing this duty, quickly identify which staff member will verbally engage the patient.
Table 3
CHECKLIST FOR ASSESSING VIOLENT TENDENCIES
Questions | Yes | No | |
---|---|---|---|
1. | Is the patient abusing alcohol or other substances? | ○ | ○ |
2. | Is the patient demonstrating alcohol or other substance intoxication? | ○ | ○ |
3. | Is the patient making threats to harm others? | ○ | ○ |
4. | Has the patient ever committed violent acts with subsequent arrests or in conjunction with criminal activity? | ○ | ○ |
5. | Was the patient physically abused as a child? | ○ | ○ |
6. | Has the patient demonstrated recent acts of violence (including damage to property)? | ○ | ○ |
7. | Has the patient recently brandished weapons, including objects that may be used as weapons (e.g., forks, rocks)? | ○ | ○ |
8. | Does the patient have thoughts or fears of harming others? …with intent? …with current plan? …with means? | ○ ○ ○ ○ | ○ ○ ○ ○ |
9. | Does the patient have command auditory hallucinations? …with specific instructions? …with response…with familiar voice? | ○ ○ ○ ○ | ○ ○ ○ ○ |
10. | Is the patient clinically depressed with severe psychomotor agitation, suicidal ideation, panic attacks, or suicidal plan with urge to take family with him/her? | ○ | ○ |
11. | Is the patient experiencing a paranoid delusion? …with planned violence toward the person as persecuting the patient? …with a hallucination-related delusion? …with history of acting on such a delusion? …which is systematized? …with accompanying intense anger or fear? | ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ | ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ |
12. | Is the patient experiencing threat control override symptoms? …thought insertion? …delusion of being followed? …made feelings? …sensation of mind control by external force? | ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ | ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ |
13. | Does the patient have a personality disorder with rage, violence, or impulse dyscontrol? | ○ | ○ |
14. | Does the patient have one of the following risk factors: male, age 15-24, low socioeconomic status, few social supports, brain disease, frontal lobe syndrome? | ○ | ○ |
15. | Does the patient display catatonic or manic excitement? | ○ | ○ |
16. | Does the patient have more than one major Axis I diagnosis? | ○ | ○ |
If the patient is yelling and screaming, or perhaps has already broken a chair or hit the wall, offer additional reassurance that you want to help him or her regain control.
You shall be concise When making verbal contact, remember the adage that less is more. Use short phrases or sentences and a simple vocabulary. Wordiness will cause confusion.
Here is a common scenario: You can see outside the nursing station that a patient’s temper is rising. The patient is pacing and slamming his or her fists on a tabletop. You ask the psychiatry resident to go help the patient. Barely 30 seconds later, the resident informs you that the patient just “ignored” him or her.
Agitated patients, especially those with psychosis, should not be expected to hear you the first time. After all, how often do your own spouse, children, or close friends hear you the first time? I often find that I may have to repeat a simple phrase to a patient as many as a dozen times until I am understood. Repetition is essential whenever you set limits, offer choices, or propose alternatives.
You shall identify wants and feelings You’ve gotten the patient’s attention. Now it’s time to empathize and solidify the therapeutic alliance. Recognizing the patient’s wants and feelings becomes crucial at this point (Table 4).
Thus, if I find a patient banging his or her fists on the table and the walls, I approach the patient saying, “You seem angry…is there something you want that you’re not getting …and do you still really want it? Perhaps I can get it for you.” If a patient is crouched in the corner, looking as if he is going to strike out and run, I say, “You seem afraid …do you feel something terrible is going to happen to you? Can I help keep you safe?”
Once again, repeat these simple statements until the patient appears to relax, an indication that he or she thinks you understand what is wrong.
You shall listen Try to understand what the patient is saying—not what you think he or she is saying. I find it helpful to make sure that I have correctly understood by commenting, “Let me see if I understand you correctly.” This tells the patient you are listening accurately, and conveys further empathy.
Whatever you do, don’t argue with the patient. And if the patient insults you, don’t up the ante with a verbal retaliation.
You shall agree or agree to disagree Some believe that the most important part of de-escalation is the act of agreeing with the patient.
Agreeing with the patient without furthering a delusion or lying, however, is very difficult. For example, if an agitated patient asks if you believe aliens are torturing him or her, many of us would simply say, “no.” I would agree by telling the patient, “While I have not seen the aliens or seen you tortured, I believe that you are being tortured.” By so doing, I can diffuse the patient’s anger.
Agree for as long as you can with the patient’s experience. If you cannot go any further, you can always say, “We can agree to disagree.”
Table 4
Identifying thoughts and feelings for making empathic statements
Thought | Feeling |
---|---|
I want something I didn’t get it I still want it | Angry |
I want something I didn’t get it I’ll never get it | Sad |
I want to avoid something bad happening | Fearful |
Adapted from: Bedell JR, Lennox SS. Handbook for Communication and Problem-Solving Skills Training: A Cognitive-Behavioral Approach. 2nd ed. New York: John Wiley &Sons, 1996. |
Be honest. It is OK to tell the patient that he is scaring you, other patients, or the staff. Tell the patient that injury to himself or herself, or to others, is unacceptable. Be prepared to be challenged repeatedly as you set firm limits. You may find it necessary to tell the patient that arrest and prosecution are possible if he or she assaults anyone.
Early in the de-escalation process, emphasize that there are consequences to the patient’s behavior. State both the positive and negative consequence of a behavior, then ensure that this statement is not perceived as a threat by asking the patient to make a choice.
You shall offer choices Choice is a powerful tool. For the patient who believes there is nothing left but fight or flight, being offered a choice, such as taking a time-out or a medication to decrease the anger, can be a welcome relief.
When an assault is imminent, do not expect the patient to engage in problem solving. Do not ask if they can name a behavior other than assaulting the staff that promises a better outcome. Be assertive. Quickly propose the possible alternatives to violence.
You shall debrief the patient Despite your best efforts, some patients will still end up in seclusion or restraints after their emotions escalate. Some may require emergency intramuscular medications. I recommend that the psychiatrist who wrote the order for seclusion, restraint, or emergency medications take the time to debrief the patient after the episode is over and the patient is calm. The benefits of debriefing include restoring a therapeutic relationship, diminishing the traumatic nature of such events as emergency intramuscular injections, and decreasing the risk of additional violent events.
Find a quiet location and begin by explaining why the intervention was necessary. Let the patient explain the events from his or her perspective. Then it is time for some problem solving in which you and the patient explore alternatives should he or she get angry again. Teach the patient how to request quiet time and how to recognize the early warning signs of impending violence. Let the patient know it is safe to approach the staff early and express anger while making a request for what he or she wants. You can also explain the role of medications in preventing violent acts.
Don’t forget to debrief the staff as well. Takedowns, restraints, and seclusion can be traumatic for staff members, especially if there is an assault with injuries.
Just as internists learn advanced cardiac life support and run cardiac codes, psychiatrists can be responsible for directing behavioral codes when episodes of agitation and aggressive behavior occur, using verbal interventions to de-escalate patients. You will soon find yourself ordering fewer restraints, seclusions, and intramuscular medications.
Disclosure
The author reports no financial relationship with any company whose products are mentioned in this article.
1. Crisis Prevention Institute Inc., Violence Prevention Resource Center. http://www.crisisprevention.com.
2. R.E.B. Training International Inc. http://www.rebtraining.com.
3. Texas Department of Mental Health and Mental Retardation: Prevention and Management of Aggressive Behavior program overview. http://www.mhmr.state.tx.us/centraloffice/humanresourcesdevelopment/shrdpmaboverview.html.
4. Silver JM, Yudofsky SC. Documentation of aggression in the assessment of the violent patient. Psych Ann 1987;17(6):375-84.
5. Maier GJ. Managing repetitively aggressive patients. In: Sledge WH, Tasman A, eds. Clinical Challenges in Psychiatry. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press Inc, 1993;181-213.
6. Feinstein RE. Managing violent episodes in the emergency room. Resid Staff Phys 1986;32:3PC-6PC.
Are you at risk of being assaulted?
Most psychiatrists do not arm themselves with the bare essentials of self-protection. Consider these questions:
- Have you attended one of the available training institutes, such as the Crisis Prevention Institute (CPI)1 or Management of Aggressive Behavior (MOAB)2, or a state-sponsored program such as Prevention and Management of Aggressive Behavior (PMAB), offered by the Texas Department of Mental Health and Mental Retardation?3
- Have you developed a safety plan, especially in your practice? Examples of such plans include placement of furniture for easy exit if attacked, panic buttons that call or alert security services, and even video surveillance.
- Have you reported “minor” assaults by patients? Acts of violence in psychiatric settings are rarely discussed and dramatically underreported. Psychiatrists often go into denial when assaulted, rather than being motivated to get the appropriate training to manage future patient aggression episodes.
- Do you focus on pharmacotherapy as the first line of aggressive behavior management instead of methods of protection and de-escalation?
All too often, psychiatric residency training simply pays “lip service” to de-escalation of the violent patient, instead overemphasizing the pharmacology of behavioral emergencies. This has left many psychiatrists unprepared in an era where mental health advocacy groups, ethicists, and attorneys are applying pressure on us to find new ways to avoid seclusion, restraint, and intramuscular medication for psychiatric emergencies.
Let’s look at how to assess a patient’s potential for violence, as well as nonpharmacologic interventions you can use to keep you and your staff safe and prevent aggressive behaviors from escalating.
Three strategies for assessing violence
You can start to protect yourself against violent attacks by using a 3-part strategy that involves knowing the DSM-IV diagnoses associated with violence, using a checklist to gauge a patient’s potential for violence, and developing an observational awareness to quickly recognize the warning signs of an imminent violent act.
Table 1
DSM-IV DIAGNOSES ASSOCIATED WITH VIOLENCE OR AGGRESSION
|
|
- Rule out a medical or substance-induced etiology for the presenting symptoms. Intoxication with alcohol, amphetamines, cocaine, phencyclidine, and sedative-hypnotics is associated with violence. Withdrawal from benzodiazepines or alcohol may also lead to aggression.
- Rule out delirium.
- Among the many organic causes of violence and aggression, pay careful attention to the usual intracranial suspects including infection, stroke, trauma, autoimmune syndromes, neoplasm, and encephalopathy.
- Rule out metabolic abnormalities, including thyrotoxicosis, hypoxemia, and endocrinopathy.
- Violence in temporal lobe epilepsy may occur in the ictal, interictal, or postictal periods.
The third tool is to develop observational awareness, mostly using a watchful eye for behaviors that signal impending violence. Patients signal violence initially through psychomotor agitation (pacing, repeatedly asking to see the doctor, slamming doors), followed typically by verbal threats (cursing, insulting staff), and then outright acts of aggression. Many authors have detailed the phases of escalation and the pre-violence behaviors that psychiatric staff should observe and document.4-6
Table 2
THE 10 COMMANDMENTS OF DE-ESCALATION
I | You shall respect personal space |
II | You shall not be provocative |
III | You shall establish verbal contact |
IV | You shall be concise and repeat yourself |
V | You shall identify wants and feelings |
VI | You shall listen |
VII | You shall agree or agree to disagree |
VIII | You shall lay down the law |
IX | You shall offer choices |
X | You shall debrief the patient and staff |
Do you obey the ‘10 commandments?’
The psychiatric literature describes many methods of preventing and managing aggressive behavior. I find that each time I am involved with a potentially aggressive patient, the script changes. Each encounter with violent patients is idiosyncratic. So instead of using a flowchart, I have developed what I call the “10 commandments” of preventing and managing aggressive behaviors (Table 2). These rules can be used whenever needed, and mixed and matched as necessary, to de-escalate agitated patients.
You shall respect personal space When approaching an aggressive patient, I usually use the 2-times-arm-length rule, that is, twice your arm length or the sum of your arm length and your estimate of the patient’s arm length. That’s the distance I keep between me and the patient, which is generally accepted as non-threatening. If the patient is paranoid, you may want to increase your distance.
Similarly, maintaining your usual social eye contact is more tolerable to the agitated patient than consistently staring or averting your eye. Adirect gaze may be interpreted as aggressive behavior, while averting your eyes signals fear; either state may prompt the patient to become aggressive.
Always maintain an “escape route” for you and the patient. Do not make the patient feel he or she is trapped with no egress. If the patient feels you are too close and tells you to “get out of the way,” do so immediately.
You shall not be provocative A calm demeanor and facial expression are important. Be soft-spoken and do not allow an angry tone to slip into your voice. Imagine yourself with a patient you enjoy working with, and use that level of empathy and concern with the agitated patient. Use a relaxed stance with your knees bent, arms uncrossed, and your palms upward. As you may be tense or anxious, try to prevent yourself from balling your hands into fists. A fist, made even as your hands hang down at your sides, will be noticed by the patient.
Never threaten the patient. The sure way to lose control of the situation—and destroy your therapeutic alliance—is to use any form of coercion. Your initial therapeutic alliance with the patient is a critical factor in an effective de-escalation. The agitated patient should be involved in a fair, collaborative, and meaningful process that allows the patient self-expression.
You shall establish verbal contact Members of your clinical staff should resist the temptation to intervene individually. The first person to make contact should be the designated clinician to de-escalate the patient. If for any reason you do not feel capable of performing this duty, quickly identify which staff member will verbally engage the patient.
Table 3
CHECKLIST FOR ASSESSING VIOLENT TENDENCIES
Questions | Yes | No | |
---|---|---|---|
1. | Is the patient abusing alcohol or other substances? | ○ | ○ |
2. | Is the patient demonstrating alcohol or other substance intoxication? | ○ | ○ |
3. | Is the patient making threats to harm others? | ○ | ○ |
4. | Has the patient ever committed violent acts with subsequent arrests or in conjunction with criminal activity? | ○ | ○ |
5. | Was the patient physically abused as a child? | ○ | ○ |
6. | Has the patient demonstrated recent acts of violence (including damage to property)? | ○ | ○ |
7. | Has the patient recently brandished weapons, including objects that may be used as weapons (e.g., forks, rocks)? | ○ | ○ |
8. | Does the patient have thoughts or fears of harming others? …with intent? …with current plan? …with means? | ○ ○ ○ ○ | ○ ○ ○ ○ |
9. | Does the patient have command auditory hallucinations? …with specific instructions? …with response…with familiar voice? | ○ ○ ○ ○ | ○ ○ ○ ○ |
10. | Is the patient clinically depressed with severe psychomotor agitation, suicidal ideation, panic attacks, or suicidal plan with urge to take family with him/her? | ○ | ○ |
11. | Is the patient experiencing a paranoid delusion? …with planned violence toward the person as persecuting the patient? …with a hallucination-related delusion? …with history of acting on such a delusion? …which is systematized? …with accompanying intense anger or fear? | ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ | ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ |
12. | Is the patient experiencing threat control override symptoms? …thought insertion? …delusion of being followed? …made feelings? …sensation of mind control by external force? | ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ | ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ |
13. | Does the patient have a personality disorder with rage, violence, or impulse dyscontrol? | ○ | ○ |
14. | Does the patient have one of the following risk factors: male, age 15-24, low socioeconomic status, few social supports, brain disease, frontal lobe syndrome? | ○ | ○ |
15. | Does the patient display catatonic or manic excitement? | ○ | ○ |
16. | Does the patient have more than one major Axis I diagnosis? | ○ | ○ |
If the patient is yelling and screaming, or perhaps has already broken a chair or hit the wall, offer additional reassurance that you want to help him or her regain control.
You shall be concise When making verbal contact, remember the adage that less is more. Use short phrases or sentences and a simple vocabulary. Wordiness will cause confusion.
Here is a common scenario: You can see outside the nursing station that a patient’s temper is rising. The patient is pacing and slamming his or her fists on a tabletop. You ask the psychiatry resident to go help the patient. Barely 30 seconds later, the resident informs you that the patient just “ignored” him or her.
Agitated patients, especially those with psychosis, should not be expected to hear you the first time. After all, how often do your own spouse, children, or close friends hear you the first time? I often find that I may have to repeat a simple phrase to a patient as many as a dozen times until I am understood. Repetition is essential whenever you set limits, offer choices, or propose alternatives.
You shall identify wants and feelings You’ve gotten the patient’s attention. Now it’s time to empathize and solidify the therapeutic alliance. Recognizing the patient’s wants and feelings becomes crucial at this point (Table 4).
Thus, if I find a patient banging his or her fists on the table and the walls, I approach the patient saying, “You seem angry…is there something you want that you’re not getting …and do you still really want it? Perhaps I can get it for you.” If a patient is crouched in the corner, looking as if he is going to strike out and run, I say, “You seem afraid …do you feel something terrible is going to happen to you? Can I help keep you safe?”
Once again, repeat these simple statements until the patient appears to relax, an indication that he or she thinks you understand what is wrong.
You shall listen Try to understand what the patient is saying—not what you think he or she is saying. I find it helpful to make sure that I have correctly understood by commenting, “Let me see if I understand you correctly.” This tells the patient you are listening accurately, and conveys further empathy.
Whatever you do, don’t argue with the patient. And if the patient insults you, don’t up the ante with a verbal retaliation.
You shall agree or agree to disagree Some believe that the most important part of de-escalation is the act of agreeing with the patient.
Agreeing with the patient without furthering a delusion or lying, however, is very difficult. For example, if an agitated patient asks if you believe aliens are torturing him or her, many of us would simply say, “no.” I would agree by telling the patient, “While I have not seen the aliens or seen you tortured, I believe that you are being tortured.” By so doing, I can diffuse the patient’s anger.
Agree for as long as you can with the patient’s experience. If you cannot go any further, you can always say, “We can agree to disagree.”
Table 4
Identifying thoughts and feelings for making empathic statements
Thought | Feeling |
---|---|
I want something I didn’t get it I still want it | Angry |
I want something I didn’t get it I’ll never get it | Sad |
I want to avoid something bad happening | Fearful |
Adapted from: Bedell JR, Lennox SS. Handbook for Communication and Problem-Solving Skills Training: A Cognitive-Behavioral Approach. 2nd ed. New York: John Wiley &Sons, 1996. |
Be honest. It is OK to tell the patient that he is scaring you, other patients, or the staff. Tell the patient that injury to himself or herself, or to others, is unacceptable. Be prepared to be challenged repeatedly as you set firm limits. You may find it necessary to tell the patient that arrest and prosecution are possible if he or she assaults anyone.
Early in the de-escalation process, emphasize that there are consequences to the patient’s behavior. State both the positive and negative consequence of a behavior, then ensure that this statement is not perceived as a threat by asking the patient to make a choice.
You shall offer choices Choice is a powerful tool. For the patient who believes there is nothing left but fight or flight, being offered a choice, such as taking a time-out or a medication to decrease the anger, can be a welcome relief.
When an assault is imminent, do not expect the patient to engage in problem solving. Do not ask if they can name a behavior other than assaulting the staff that promises a better outcome. Be assertive. Quickly propose the possible alternatives to violence.
You shall debrief the patient Despite your best efforts, some patients will still end up in seclusion or restraints after their emotions escalate. Some may require emergency intramuscular medications. I recommend that the psychiatrist who wrote the order for seclusion, restraint, or emergency medications take the time to debrief the patient after the episode is over and the patient is calm. The benefits of debriefing include restoring a therapeutic relationship, diminishing the traumatic nature of such events as emergency intramuscular injections, and decreasing the risk of additional violent events.
Find a quiet location and begin by explaining why the intervention was necessary. Let the patient explain the events from his or her perspective. Then it is time for some problem solving in which you and the patient explore alternatives should he or she get angry again. Teach the patient how to request quiet time and how to recognize the early warning signs of impending violence. Let the patient know it is safe to approach the staff early and express anger while making a request for what he or she wants. You can also explain the role of medications in preventing violent acts.
Don’t forget to debrief the staff as well. Takedowns, restraints, and seclusion can be traumatic for staff members, especially if there is an assault with injuries.
Just as internists learn advanced cardiac life support and run cardiac codes, psychiatrists can be responsible for directing behavioral codes when episodes of agitation and aggressive behavior occur, using verbal interventions to de-escalate patients. You will soon find yourself ordering fewer restraints, seclusions, and intramuscular medications.
Disclosure
The author reports no financial relationship with any company whose products are mentioned in this article.
Are you at risk of being assaulted?
Most psychiatrists do not arm themselves with the bare essentials of self-protection. Consider these questions:
- Have you attended one of the available training institutes, such as the Crisis Prevention Institute (CPI)1 or Management of Aggressive Behavior (MOAB)2, or a state-sponsored program such as Prevention and Management of Aggressive Behavior (PMAB), offered by the Texas Department of Mental Health and Mental Retardation?3
- Have you developed a safety plan, especially in your practice? Examples of such plans include placement of furniture for easy exit if attacked, panic buttons that call or alert security services, and even video surveillance.
- Have you reported “minor” assaults by patients? Acts of violence in psychiatric settings are rarely discussed and dramatically underreported. Psychiatrists often go into denial when assaulted, rather than being motivated to get the appropriate training to manage future patient aggression episodes.
- Do you focus on pharmacotherapy as the first line of aggressive behavior management instead of methods of protection and de-escalation?
All too often, psychiatric residency training simply pays “lip service” to de-escalation of the violent patient, instead overemphasizing the pharmacology of behavioral emergencies. This has left many psychiatrists unprepared in an era where mental health advocacy groups, ethicists, and attorneys are applying pressure on us to find new ways to avoid seclusion, restraint, and intramuscular medication for psychiatric emergencies.
Let’s look at how to assess a patient’s potential for violence, as well as nonpharmacologic interventions you can use to keep you and your staff safe and prevent aggressive behaviors from escalating.
Three strategies for assessing violence
You can start to protect yourself against violent attacks by using a 3-part strategy that involves knowing the DSM-IV diagnoses associated with violence, using a checklist to gauge a patient’s potential for violence, and developing an observational awareness to quickly recognize the warning signs of an imminent violent act.
Table 1
DSM-IV DIAGNOSES ASSOCIATED WITH VIOLENCE OR AGGRESSION
|
|
- Rule out a medical or substance-induced etiology for the presenting symptoms. Intoxication with alcohol, amphetamines, cocaine, phencyclidine, and sedative-hypnotics is associated with violence. Withdrawal from benzodiazepines or alcohol may also lead to aggression.
- Rule out delirium.
- Among the many organic causes of violence and aggression, pay careful attention to the usual intracranial suspects including infection, stroke, trauma, autoimmune syndromes, neoplasm, and encephalopathy.
- Rule out metabolic abnormalities, including thyrotoxicosis, hypoxemia, and endocrinopathy.
- Violence in temporal lobe epilepsy may occur in the ictal, interictal, or postictal periods.
The third tool is to develop observational awareness, mostly using a watchful eye for behaviors that signal impending violence. Patients signal violence initially through psychomotor agitation (pacing, repeatedly asking to see the doctor, slamming doors), followed typically by verbal threats (cursing, insulting staff), and then outright acts of aggression. Many authors have detailed the phases of escalation and the pre-violence behaviors that psychiatric staff should observe and document.4-6
Table 2
THE 10 COMMANDMENTS OF DE-ESCALATION
I | You shall respect personal space |
II | You shall not be provocative |
III | You shall establish verbal contact |
IV | You shall be concise and repeat yourself |
V | You shall identify wants and feelings |
VI | You shall listen |
VII | You shall agree or agree to disagree |
VIII | You shall lay down the law |
IX | You shall offer choices |
X | You shall debrief the patient and staff |
Do you obey the ‘10 commandments?’
The psychiatric literature describes many methods of preventing and managing aggressive behavior. I find that each time I am involved with a potentially aggressive patient, the script changes. Each encounter with violent patients is idiosyncratic. So instead of using a flowchart, I have developed what I call the “10 commandments” of preventing and managing aggressive behaviors (Table 2). These rules can be used whenever needed, and mixed and matched as necessary, to de-escalate agitated patients.
You shall respect personal space When approaching an aggressive patient, I usually use the 2-times-arm-length rule, that is, twice your arm length or the sum of your arm length and your estimate of the patient’s arm length. That’s the distance I keep between me and the patient, which is generally accepted as non-threatening. If the patient is paranoid, you may want to increase your distance.
Similarly, maintaining your usual social eye contact is more tolerable to the agitated patient than consistently staring or averting your eye. Adirect gaze may be interpreted as aggressive behavior, while averting your eyes signals fear; either state may prompt the patient to become aggressive.
Always maintain an “escape route” for you and the patient. Do not make the patient feel he or she is trapped with no egress. If the patient feels you are too close and tells you to “get out of the way,” do so immediately.
You shall not be provocative A calm demeanor and facial expression are important. Be soft-spoken and do not allow an angry tone to slip into your voice. Imagine yourself with a patient you enjoy working with, and use that level of empathy and concern with the agitated patient. Use a relaxed stance with your knees bent, arms uncrossed, and your palms upward. As you may be tense or anxious, try to prevent yourself from balling your hands into fists. A fist, made even as your hands hang down at your sides, will be noticed by the patient.
Never threaten the patient. The sure way to lose control of the situation—and destroy your therapeutic alliance—is to use any form of coercion. Your initial therapeutic alliance with the patient is a critical factor in an effective de-escalation. The agitated patient should be involved in a fair, collaborative, and meaningful process that allows the patient self-expression.
You shall establish verbal contact Members of your clinical staff should resist the temptation to intervene individually. The first person to make contact should be the designated clinician to de-escalate the patient. If for any reason you do not feel capable of performing this duty, quickly identify which staff member will verbally engage the patient.
Table 3
CHECKLIST FOR ASSESSING VIOLENT TENDENCIES
Questions | Yes | No | |
---|---|---|---|
1. | Is the patient abusing alcohol or other substances? | ○ | ○ |
2. | Is the patient demonstrating alcohol or other substance intoxication? | ○ | ○ |
3. | Is the patient making threats to harm others? | ○ | ○ |
4. | Has the patient ever committed violent acts with subsequent arrests or in conjunction with criminal activity? | ○ | ○ |
5. | Was the patient physically abused as a child? | ○ | ○ |
6. | Has the patient demonstrated recent acts of violence (including damage to property)? | ○ | ○ |
7. | Has the patient recently brandished weapons, including objects that may be used as weapons (e.g., forks, rocks)? | ○ | ○ |
8. | Does the patient have thoughts or fears of harming others? …with intent? …with current plan? …with means? | ○ ○ ○ ○ | ○ ○ ○ ○ |
9. | Does the patient have command auditory hallucinations? …with specific instructions? …with response…with familiar voice? | ○ ○ ○ ○ | ○ ○ ○ ○ |
10. | Is the patient clinically depressed with severe psychomotor agitation, suicidal ideation, panic attacks, or suicidal plan with urge to take family with him/her? | ○ | ○ |
11. | Is the patient experiencing a paranoid delusion? …with planned violence toward the person as persecuting the patient? …with a hallucination-related delusion? …with history of acting on such a delusion? …which is systematized? …with accompanying intense anger or fear? | ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ | ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ |
12. | Is the patient experiencing threat control override symptoms? …thought insertion? …delusion of being followed? …made feelings? …sensation of mind control by external force? | ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ | ○ ○ ○ ○ ○ |
13. | Does the patient have a personality disorder with rage, violence, or impulse dyscontrol? | ○ | ○ |
14. | Does the patient have one of the following risk factors: male, age 15-24, low socioeconomic status, few social supports, brain disease, frontal lobe syndrome? | ○ | ○ |
15. | Does the patient display catatonic or manic excitement? | ○ | ○ |
16. | Does the patient have more than one major Axis I diagnosis? | ○ | ○ |
If the patient is yelling and screaming, or perhaps has already broken a chair or hit the wall, offer additional reassurance that you want to help him or her regain control.
You shall be concise When making verbal contact, remember the adage that less is more. Use short phrases or sentences and a simple vocabulary. Wordiness will cause confusion.
Here is a common scenario: You can see outside the nursing station that a patient’s temper is rising. The patient is pacing and slamming his or her fists on a tabletop. You ask the psychiatry resident to go help the patient. Barely 30 seconds later, the resident informs you that the patient just “ignored” him or her.
Agitated patients, especially those with psychosis, should not be expected to hear you the first time. After all, how often do your own spouse, children, or close friends hear you the first time? I often find that I may have to repeat a simple phrase to a patient as many as a dozen times until I am understood. Repetition is essential whenever you set limits, offer choices, or propose alternatives.
You shall identify wants and feelings You’ve gotten the patient’s attention. Now it’s time to empathize and solidify the therapeutic alliance. Recognizing the patient’s wants and feelings becomes crucial at this point (Table 4).
Thus, if I find a patient banging his or her fists on the table and the walls, I approach the patient saying, “You seem angry…is there something you want that you’re not getting …and do you still really want it? Perhaps I can get it for you.” If a patient is crouched in the corner, looking as if he is going to strike out and run, I say, “You seem afraid …do you feel something terrible is going to happen to you? Can I help keep you safe?”
Once again, repeat these simple statements until the patient appears to relax, an indication that he or she thinks you understand what is wrong.
You shall listen Try to understand what the patient is saying—not what you think he or she is saying. I find it helpful to make sure that I have correctly understood by commenting, “Let me see if I understand you correctly.” This tells the patient you are listening accurately, and conveys further empathy.
Whatever you do, don’t argue with the patient. And if the patient insults you, don’t up the ante with a verbal retaliation.
You shall agree or agree to disagree Some believe that the most important part of de-escalation is the act of agreeing with the patient.
Agreeing with the patient without furthering a delusion or lying, however, is very difficult. For example, if an agitated patient asks if you believe aliens are torturing him or her, many of us would simply say, “no.” I would agree by telling the patient, “While I have not seen the aliens or seen you tortured, I believe that you are being tortured.” By so doing, I can diffuse the patient’s anger.
Agree for as long as you can with the patient’s experience. If you cannot go any further, you can always say, “We can agree to disagree.”
Table 4
Identifying thoughts and feelings for making empathic statements
Thought | Feeling |
---|---|
I want something I didn’t get it I still want it | Angry |
I want something I didn’t get it I’ll never get it | Sad |
I want to avoid something bad happening | Fearful |
Adapted from: Bedell JR, Lennox SS. Handbook for Communication and Problem-Solving Skills Training: A Cognitive-Behavioral Approach. 2nd ed. New York: John Wiley &Sons, 1996. |
Be honest. It is OK to tell the patient that he is scaring you, other patients, or the staff. Tell the patient that injury to himself or herself, or to others, is unacceptable. Be prepared to be challenged repeatedly as you set firm limits. You may find it necessary to tell the patient that arrest and prosecution are possible if he or she assaults anyone.
Early in the de-escalation process, emphasize that there are consequences to the patient’s behavior. State both the positive and negative consequence of a behavior, then ensure that this statement is not perceived as a threat by asking the patient to make a choice.
You shall offer choices Choice is a powerful tool. For the patient who believes there is nothing left but fight or flight, being offered a choice, such as taking a time-out or a medication to decrease the anger, can be a welcome relief.
When an assault is imminent, do not expect the patient to engage in problem solving. Do not ask if they can name a behavior other than assaulting the staff that promises a better outcome. Be assertive. Quickly propose the possible alternatives to violence.
You shall debrief the patient Despite your best efforts, some patients will still end up in seclusion or restraints after their emotions escalate. Some may require emergency intramuscular medications. I recommend that the psychiatrist who wrote the order for seclusion, restraint, or emergency medications take the time to debrief the patient after the episode is over and the patient is calm. The benefits of debriefing include restoring a therapeutic relationship, diminishing the traumatic nature of such events as emergency intramuscular injections, and decreasing the risk of additional violent events.
Find a quiet location and begin by explaining why the intervention was necessary. Let the patient explain the events from his or her perspective. Then it is time for some problem solving in which you and the patient explore alternatives should he or she get angry again. Teach the patient how to request quiet time and how to recognize the early warning signs of impending violence. Let the patient know it is safe to approach the staff early and express anger while making a request for what he or she wants. You can also explain the role of medications in preventing violent acts.
Don’t forget to debrief the staff as well. Takedowns, restraints, and seclusion can be traumatic for staff members, especially if there is an assault with injuries.
Just as internists learn advanced cardiac life support and run cardiac codes, psychiatrists can be responsible for directing behavioral codes when episodes of agitation and aggressive behavior occur, using verbal interventions to de-escalate patients. You will soon find yourself ordering fewer restraints, seclusions, and intramuscular medications.
Disclosure
The author reports no financial relationship with any company whose products are mentioned in this article.
1. Crisis Prevention Institute Inc., Violence Prevention Resource Center. http://www.crisisprevention.com.
2. R.E.B. Training International Inc. http://www.rebtraining.com.
3. Texas Department of Mental Health and Mental Retardation: Prevention and Management of Aggressive Behavior program overview. http://www.mhmr.state.tx.us/centraloffice/humanresourcesdevelopment/shrdpmaboverview.html.
4. Silver JM, Yudofsky SC. Documentation of aggression in the assessment of the violent patient. Psych Ann 1987;17(6):375-84.
5. Maier GJ. Managing repetitively aggressive patients. In: Sledge WH, Tasman A, eds. Clinical Challenges in Psychiatry. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press Inc, 1993;181-213.
6. Feinstein RE. Managing violent episodes in the emergency room. Resid Staff Phys 1986;32:3PC-6PC.
1. Crisis Prevention Institute Inc., Violence Prevention Resource Center. http://www.crisisprevention.com.
2. R.E.B. Training International Inc. http://www.rebtraining.com.
3. Texas Department of Mental Health and Mental Retardation: Prevention and Management of Aggressive Behavior program overview. http://www.mhmr.state.tx.us/centraloffice/humanresourcesdevelopment/shrdpmaboverview.html.
4. Silver JM, Yudofsky SC. Documentation of aggression in the assessment of the violent patient. Psych Ann 1987;17(6):375-84.
5. Maier GJ. Managing repetitively aggressive patients. In: Sledge WH, Tasman A, eds. Clinical Challenges in Psychiatry. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press Inc, 1993;181-213.
6. Feinstein RE. Managing violent episodes in the emergency room. Resid Staff Phys 1986;32:3PC-6PC.
Update on bipolar disorder: How to better predict response to maintenance therapy
What are we trying to accomplish in the maintenance treatment of patients with bipolar disorder? Given that the disorder recurs in more than 90% of patients who experience a manic episode,1 there are 5 important goals:
- Prevention of recurrent episodes;
- Amelioration of subsyndromal symptoms;
- Reduction of suicide risk;
- Compliance enhancement;
- Optimization of interpersonal, social, and vocational functioning.
There is a great premium on preventing mood episode recurrence in patients with bipolar disorder. Mood episodes themselves produce substantial morbidity, but morbidity is not confined to these episodes alone. Full recovery of functioning often lags many months behind remission of symptoms.2 Recurrent mood episodes also may lead to progressive loss of function between episodes. Mood episodes also carry risks of mortality from suicide, violence, and impulsive risk taking.
Clearly, mood-stabilizing medications form the cornerstone of maintenance treatment,3,4 along with a strong therapeutic alliance between patient and clinician and targeted psychosocial therapies. In the Expert Consensus Guidelines for medication treatment of bipolar I disorder, maintenance treatment was recommended for 1 year following an initial manic or mixed episode; longer (indefinite) treatment was recommended for patients with a family history of bipolar disorder or if 2 episodes occurred.3
Compared with clinical trials of agents for acute bipolar mania (and mixed episodes), there are relatively few randomized controlled trials of medications for the maintenance phase of bipolar disorder. Some naturalistic studies have provided data on relapse rates associated with treatment with a variety of different agents. Even fewer studies have examined psychosocial interventions designed specifically to reduce relapse rates.
But new data are beginning to emerge regarding the efficacy of divalproex, lamotrigine, and olanzapine as maintenance therapies. A number of clinical predictors of response to these agents have begun to be identified, as well as to lithium and carbamazepine. Eliciting these characteristics is important when making recommendations to patients about available drug therapies.
In addition, effective maintenance treatment often requires combinations of mood-stabilizing, antidepressant, and antipsychotic agents to control or eliminate subsyndromal and breakthrough symptoms.
In this review, we will cover the available new data on pharmacologic maintenance treatments of bipolar disorder and their clinical implications.
What the studies show
Lithium has been the mainstay of therapy for bipolar disorder for more than 35 years. Most randomized, controlled trials of lithium maintenance therapy were conducted in the 1960s and 1970s5 (Table 1). Unfortunately, these studies had several design limitations that inflated the expectations of lithium’s efficacy as a maintenance treatment.6 These included discontinuation designs in which patients stabilized on lithium were abruptly switched to placebo; exaggerated early placebo relapse rates; enrollment of both unipolar and bipolar patients; lack of specific diagnostic criteria; and reported results only for patients completing studies. Pooled data from these trials indicated that lithium reduced the risk of relapse fourfold compared with placebo at 6 months and 1 year.5
Two contemporary randomized, placebo-controlled maintenance studies utilizing more rigorous designs provided further evidence of lithium’s superiority over placebo in extending time to manic relapse.7,8 Both studies enrolled patients who were currently or had recently been manic and had been stabilized in open-label treatment that included study medications.
In the first study, comparing 1-year relapse rates among patients randomized to lithium, divalproex, or placebo, lithium extended time to recurrence of mania by 55% compared with placebo.7 In the second, an 18-month trial comparing lithium, lamotrigine, and placebo, lithium significantly increased the time to intervention for recurrence of mania compared with placebo.8 The overall manic relapse rates were 17% for lithium-treated patients and 41% for those on placebo. However, lithium did not significantly extend time to depressive relapse or intervention for depressive relapse, respectively, in either study. Moreover, in the first study, patients who received lithium tended to have greater subthreshold depressive symptoms.8
Table 1
What works in maintenance treatment of bipolar disorder (ranked by number of randomized, controlled trials)
Medication RCTs (n) | Trial results | Strong evidence | Some evidence |
---|---|---|---|
Lithium (15) | Equal to divalproex and lamotrigine; equal to or better than carbamazepine; better than placebo | 4-fold reduction of relapse risk vs. placebo at 6, 12 months; more efficacious in mania than in depression; higher lithium level correlated with lower relapse rates, but more side effects | |
Carbamazepine (7) | No significant benefit vs. lithium; better than placebo | May be more efficacious in mania than in depression; may be less tolerable than lithium; no data on serum levels | |
Divalproex (4) | Equal to lithium and olanzapine; better than placebo | May be more efficacious in mania than in depression; may be more tolerable than lithium; data on serum levels pending | |
Lamotrigine (2) | Better than placebo | More efficacious in depression than in mania | Dosage 200-400 mg/d |
Olanzapine (1) | Equal to divalproex | Data on dosage and differential efficacy related to dosage pending | |
Clozapine (1) | Better than treatment as usual | Efficacy in treatment-resistant mania (bipolar schizoaffective disorder, bipolar type) |
These findings were consistent with earlier placebo-controlled studies of lithium maintenance treatment and a recent crossover comparison trial with carbamazepine.9 Lithium was also recently compared with carbamazepine in a 2.5-year maintenance multisite study in Europe.10 There was no significant difference in efficacy between the two in time to hospitalization, the primary outcome measure. On other outcome measures, including time to relapse or need for additional medication, lithium was superior to carbamazepine.
Pooled results from a number of naturalistic studies, which mirror clinical practice, indicated that approximately one-third of patients maintained on lithium had good functional outcomes without relapses and only minimal symptoms.11 In general, these studies found higher rates of relapse with longer durations of follow-up.
Valproate maintenance treatment has been studied in two randomized, controlled trials (one vs. placebo,7 and one vs. olanzapine12) and two open-label comparison studies against lithium.13,14 In the placebo-controlled trial, which also included a lithium comparison group described earlier, there was no significant difference in the time to development of any mood episode among the three treatment groups.7 However, divalproex was superior to placebo on a number of other outcome measures, including rate of study termination for any mood episode, termination for depression, and termination for noncompliance.
Divalproex was superior to placebo in patients who received divalproex in the open-label treatment phase before randomization. This is clinically relevant, as this group reflects expected relapse rates in patients treated initially with divalproex for acute mania who then remain on the drug for maintenance therapy. Patients receiving divalproex had significantly lower rates of intolerance and noncompliance compared to those treated with lithium.
In the second comparison study, 167 patients initially randomized and responding to divalproex or olanzapine in a 3-week acute bipolar mania trial continued in a double-blind 44-week extension study.12 There were no significant differences in relapse into mania between the two groups (olanzapine 41%, divalproex 50%, p = 0.4) or time to manic relapse (olanzapine 270 days, divalproex 74 days, p = 0.4). There was no significant difference in tolerability between the two.
Two open-label studies compared valproate with lithium. In an 18-month study conducted in France, patients randomized to the valpromide formulation of valproate displayed a 20% lower relapse rate than those receiving lithium.13 The second open-label comparison trial found comparable efficacy between lithium and divalproex in a 1-year naturalistic pharmacoeconomic study that allowed additional medications as needed for recurrent symptoms.14
Carbamazepine has been evaluated in a limited number of studies for maintenance treatment of bipolar disorder. The results of many early randomized, controlled maintenance trials were criticized on methodologic grounds.15 But two recent comparison trials with lithium, as noted earlier, provided clinically important data regarding carbamazepine’s prophylactic efficacy.9,10 Several additional clinically relevant observations emerged from analyses of secondary outcome measures in these two trials.
In the first study, 52 patients with bipolar I or II disorder received lithium or carbamazepine for 1 year, crossed over to the alternate drug the second year, and received both drugs the third year.9 There was little difference in relapse rates during the first year between the lithium (31%) and carbamazepine (37%) groups. Similarly, in the overall trial, there was little difference in the percentage of patients who were rated as having a moderate or better response—33% on lithium, 31% on carbamazepine, and 55% on the combination. A higher proportion of patients receiving carbamazepine withdrew due to side effects. In the second trial, significantly more patients receiving carbamazepine required additional medications for breakthrough symptoms and experienced side effects requiring treatment discontinuation.10
Lamotrigine has been studied in two placebo-controlled, randomized maintenance studies in patients with bipolar disorder.8,16 The first evaluated bipolar I patients who had experienced a manic or hypomanic episode within 60 days of entry into an open-label treatment phase with lamotrigine.8 Patients who, in turn, improved or remained stable during the open-label treatment phase were then randomized to treatment with lamotrigine 200-400 mg/d, lithium, or placebo for up to 18 months. Both lamotrigine and lithium were superior to placebo on the primary outcome measure, which was time to need for additional medication for a mood episode. The median time until 25% of patients relapsed was 72 weeks for lamotrigine, 58 weeks for lithium, and 35 weeks for placebo.
Table 2
PUTATIVE PREDICTORS OF RESPONSE TO MAINTENANCE MEDICATIONS
Medication | Predictor of response | Strength of evidence |
---|---|---|
Lithium | Nonrap id cycling Few episodes Few depressive symptoms Family history bipolar disorder Episode sequence M-D-I No substance/alcohol use disorder | ◊◊◊ ◊ ◊ ◊ ◊ ◊ |
Divalproex | Equal efficacy in rapid & non-rapid cycling, manic & mixed, No personality disorder | ◊ ◊ |
Carbamazepine | Equal efficacy in rapid & non-rapid cycling, manic & mixed Mood-incongruent symptoms | ◊◊ ◊ |
Lamotrigine | Bipolar II > bipolar I Depression > mania | ◊ ◊◊ |
Olanzapine | Equal efficacy in rapid & non-rapid cycling, manic & mixed, psychotic & nonpsychotic mania in acute studies; data pending in maintenance | ◊ |
Clozapine | Efficacy in treatment-resistant mania rapid & nonrapid cycling, manic & mixed, psychotic & nonpsychotic in naturalistic studies | ◊◊◊ |
Key ◊ = reported in 1 study; ◊◊ = reported in 2 studies; ◊◊◊ = reported in > 3 studies. |
On secondary outcome measures, lamotrigine, but not lithium, was superior to placebo in delaying time to depressive relapse. In contrast, lithium, but not lamotrigine, was superior to placebo in delaying time to manic relapse. Finally, lamotrigine, but not lithium, was superior to placebo in time to discontinuation for any reason.
From this study, it appears that lamotrigine is most effective in preventing depressive relapse, whereas lithium is most effective in preventing manic relapse. Thus, lithium and lamotrigine may complement each other in maintenance treatment by preventing manic and depressive episodes in combination.
The findings of the first trial were consistent with those of the second placebo-controlled lamotrigine (100-500 mg/d) maintenance study conducted specifically in patients with rapid cycling bipolar I and II disorders.16 In this 6-month trial, there was no significant difference in time to need for additional medications, the primary outcome measure, between the lamotrigine and placebo groups.
Median survival time was significantly greater for the lamotrigine group (18 weeks) than for the placebo group (12 weeks). The lamotrigine group had significantly longer time to need for additional medications in bipolar II, but not bipolar I, patients. Patients with bipolar II disorder also displayed significantly greater improvement with lamotrigine on global scales compared with bipolar I patients. Because bipolar II disorder is characterized predominantly by depressive episodes, these findings suggest that lamotrigine was again more beneficial in preventing recurrent depression, in this case, specifically, in rapid cycling bipolar II patients.
Taken together, the results of these studies are also consistent with the results of two placebo-controlled trials of lamotrigine in the treatment of acute bipolar depression.17,18 Its efficacy in acute bipolar I depression was first demonstrated in a 6-week, double-blind, randomized, parallel-group trial in which patients received lamotrigine 50 mg/d, 200 mg/d (after gradual titration over the first 4 weeks), and placebo.17
Both dosage groups of lamotrigine displayed significantly greater improvement in depressive symptoms as measured by the Montgomery-Asberg Depression Rating Scale (but not the Hamilton Depression Rating Scale) and by the Clinical Global Improvement Scale compared with the placebo group. There was a trend for the 200 mg/d group to have greater improvement than the 50 mg/d group, a trend that might have become significant had the study been longer, as the 200 mg/d group did not receive this dose for the full trial. There was no significant difference in the incidence of hypomanic or manic switches among the three study groups.
Frye and colleagues also found lamotrigine to be superior to placebo in global improvement in depressive (but not manic) symptoms in a crossover monotherapy trial in treatment-refractory bipolar I and II patients.18
Olanzapine, as described earlier, was comparable to divalproex in a head-to-head comparison 44-week extension trial in patients who responded to double-blind treatment in an acute mania study.12 These results were consistent with the preliminary findings of an open-label extension study of olanzapine.19 There are no placebo-controlled trials of olanzapine or any other atypical antipsychotic in the maintenance phase of bipolar disorder published to date.
Clozapine was more effective than “treatment as usual” (combinations of mood-stabilizers and typical antipsychotics) in patients with treatment-refractory bipolar and schizoaffective (bipolar subtype) disorders.20 Many patients with bipolar disorder now receive adjunctive maintenance treatment with typical antipsychotics, but the limited data from the few controlled trials of typical agents administered in combination with mood-stabilizers do not support the efficacy of this strategy.21 Moreover, some reports suggest that maintenance treatment incorporating typical antipsychotics may increase the frequency and severity of depressive episodes in patients with bipolar disorder.
Predicting response to pharmacologic treatment
Clinical experience and data from the randomized, controlled trials reviewed earlier have identified several tentative predictors of response—or nonresponse—to specific medications. Lithium, divalproex, and carbamazepine appear to have greater efficacy in the prevention of manic rather than depressive episodes.11 In contrast, lamotrigine appears to have greater efficacy in preventing depressive rather than manic episodes.
It is unclear whether olanzapine and perhaps other atypical antipsychotics may have a more favorable effect in preventing one pole of the illness over another (Table 2). The currently available atypicals (clozapine, risperidone, olanzapine, quetiapine, and ziprasidone) in general appear to differ from typical antipsychotics in having bidirectional (antimanic and antidepressant) effects on mood symptoms.
Atypicals may exert antidepressant effects via a number of different mechanisms, including 5HT2 receptor antagonism (a property shared by all atypicals and the antidepressants trazodone, nefazodone, and mirtazapine); alpha2-adrenergic antagonism (clozapine and risperidone); and 5HT1D antagonism, 5HT1A agonism, and 5HT and NE reuptake inhibition (ziprasidone).22
Patients with rapid-cycling bipolar disorder have a relatively poor response to lithium (response rates of approximately 20%).11 Patients with rapid-cycling bipolar I disorder may have a greater likelihood of response to combined treatment with lithium and carbamazepine,9 or divalproex.11 Alternately, patients with rapid-cycling bipolar II disorder have lower relapse rates on lamotrigine compared with placebo.16 Anecdotal reports and the results of acute treatment studies suggest that clozapine and olanzapine may be beneficial maintenance agents for rapid-cycling bipolar I patients.
Other predictors of favorable response to lithium prophylaxis include a family history of bipolar disorder, illness course characterized by maniadepression-euthymia episode sequence, and few prior mood episodes.21 Conversely, co-occurring alcohol or substance use disorder, multiple prior mood episodes, and familial negative affective style have been associated with poor response to lithium maintenance treatment.
Tentative predictors of response to divalproex maintenance treatment include mixed episodes, rapid cycling, and absence of co-occurring personality disorder. In one lithium comparison trial, patients with mixed episodes, bipolar II, and NOS disorders and mood-incongruent symptoms appeared to have a better response to carbamazepine.10
The dosage and relevant plasma concentrations of maintenance agents may also affect long-term efficacy. Gelenberg et al observed that the risk of relapse in bipolar patients maintained on low (0.4-0.6 mmol/L) serum concentrations was 2.6 times higher than for patients maintained on high (0.8-1.0 mmol/L) serum concentrations.23 However, there was a tradeoff in tolerability. Patients treated at the higher concentrations experienced significantly more and often treatment-limiting side effects.
No data are available regarding a possible plasma concentration-response relationship between maintenance treatment with divalproex or carbamazepine, but based on data from acute treatment trials, concentrations well within the therapeutic range of each drug appear essential.
The problem of subsyndromal symptoms
Evidence from a number of long-term outcome studies in bipolar disorder indicates that many patients spend protracted periods of time neither well nor in syndromal manic or depressive episodes, but rather experiencing chronic subsyndromal symptoms.24,25 In these studies, depressive symptoms were twice as prevalent as hypomanic symptoms between acute episodes of illness. Furthermore, persistent subsyndromal depressive symptoms were strongly associated with an increased risk for relapse and poor occupational functioning.
Keller et al26 found that patients maintained on low lithium serum concentrations (0.4-0.6 mmol/L) were more likely to experience subsyndromal symptoms and that their symptoms were more likely to worsen at any time than were symptoms of patients maintained at higher serum concentrations (0.8-10 mmol/L). The first occurrence of subsyndromal symptoms increased the risk of fullepisode relapse fourfold. These findings indicate that the optimal pharmacological maintenance treatment of bipolar disorder requires titration of mood-stabilizer medications to eradicate subsyndromal symptoms. Eliminating these residual or recurrent symptoms, in turn, substantially decreases the risk of relapse and of enduring functional impairment.
Conventional wisdom, in part supported by limited data from a small number of studies, suggests that antidepressants be used sparingly and for limited periods of time in conjunction with mood-stabilizers for bipolar depression. However, new data indicate that this strategy may significantly increase the risk of recurrence of depressive symptoms and episodes.27 Thus, combined treatment with mood-stabilizing agents and antidepressants for patients without rapid cycling and with recurrent depressive episodes may be indicated more often than previously thought.
In practice, perhaps the majority of patients with bipolar disorder require treatment with more than one mood-stabilizing medication to suppress subsyndromal symptoms as well as to prevent full episode recurrence. The use of combinations has been very poorly studied in randomized, controlled trials. In a pilot study of 12 patients with bipolar I disorder, Solomon et al compared the efficacy of lithium alone versus the combination of lithium and divalproex for 1 year.28 Not surprisingly, the combination significantly reduced the risk of recurrence of mania and depression but was also associated with more bothersome side effects.
Clinical practice has greatly outstripped the limited data available from formal studies. Recently reported as useful maintenance treatment strategies are combinations of:
- lithium and divalproex
- lithium and carbamazepine
- divalproex and carbamazepine
- lithium, divalproex, and carbamazepine
- lithium and/or divalproex with atypical antipsychotics, antidepressants, and lamotrigine.
Related resources
- Nathan PE, Gorman JM, eds. A Guide to Treatments that Work. 2nd ed. New York: Oxford University Press, 2001.
- Buckley PF, Waddington JL, eds. Schizophrenia and Mood Disorders: the New Drug Therapies in Clinical Practice. Boston: Butterworth-Heiman, 2000.
- Goldberg JF, Harrow M. Bipolar Disorders. Clinical Course and Outcome. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press, 1999.
- Sachs GS, Thase ME. Bipolar disorder therapeutics: maintenance treatment. Biol Psychiatry 2000;48:573-81.
- Hirschfeld RMA, Bowden CL, Gitlin MJ, et al. Practice guideline for the treatment of bipolar disorder (revision). Am J Psychiatry, in press.
Drug brand names
- Clozapine • Clozaril
- Divalproex • Depakote, Depakote Sprinkle
- Lamotrigine • Lamictal
- Mirtazapine • Remeron, Remeron Soltab
- Nefazodone • Serzone
- Olanzapine • Zyprexa
- Quetiapine • Seroquel
- Risperidone • Risperdal
- Trazodone • Desyrel
- Valproate sodium • Depacon
- Ziprasidone • Geodon
Disclosure
Dr. Keck reports that he receives grant/research support from and serves as a consultant to Abbott Laboratories, AstraZeneca, Pfizer Inc., and Eli Lilly and Co. He also receives grant/research support from Merck and Co. and Otsuka America Pharmaceutical, and serves as a consultant to Bristol-Myers Squibb Co., GlaxoSmithKline, and Janssen Pharmaceutica.
Dr. McElroy reports that she receives grant/research support from and serves as a consultant to Abbott Laboratories, Elan Pharmaceuticals, Cephalon Inc. GlaxoSmithKline, and Eli Lilly and Co. She also receives grant/research support from Forest Pharmaceuticals and Solvay Pharmaceuticals, and serves as a consultant to Bristol-Myers Squibb Co., Ortho-McNeil Pharmaceutical, and Janssen Pharmaceutica.
Dr. Nelson reports no financial relationship with any company whose products are mentioned in this article.
1. Solomon DA, Keitner GI, Miller IW, et al. Course of illness and maintenance treatments for patients with bipolar disorder. J Clin Psychiatry 1995;56:5-13.
2. Keck PE, Jr, McElroy SL, et al. Twelve-month outcome of bipolar patients following hospitalization for a manic or mixed episode. Am J Psychiatry 1998;155:646-52.
3. Sachs GS, Printz DJ, et al. The Expert Consensus Guideline Series: medication treatment of bipolar disorders 2000. Postgrad Med Special Report 2000;4:1-104.
4. Sachs GS, Thase ME. Bipolar disorder therapeutics: maintenance treatment. Biol Psychiatry 2000;48:573-81.
5. Keck PE, Jr, Welge JA, et al. Placebo effect in randomized, controlled maintenance studies of patients with bipolar disorder. Biol Psychiatry 2000;47:756-65.
6. Calabrese JR, Rapport DJ, Shelton MD, et al. Evolving methodologies in bipolar disorder maintenance research. Br J Psychiatry 2001;178 [Suppl 41]:157-63.
7. Bowden CL, Calabrese JR, McElroy SL, et al. A randomized, placebo-controlled 12-month trial of divalproex and lithium in treatment of outpatients with bipolar I disorder. Arch Gen Psychiatry 2000;57:481-9.
8. Calabrese JR, Bowden CL, DeVeaugh-Geiss J, et al. Lamotrigine demonstrates long term mood stabilization in recently manic patients. Lamictal 606 Study Group [Abstract]. Presented at the Annual Meeting of the American Psychiatric Association Meeting, New Orleans, LA, May 5-10, 2001.
9. Denicoff KD, et al. Comparative prophylactic efficacy of lithium, carbamazepine, and the combination in bipolar disorder. J Clin Psychiatry 1997;58:470-8.
10. Greil W, et al. Lithium versus carbamazepine in the maintenance treatment of bipolar disorders—a randomized study. J Affect Disord 1997;43:151-61.
11. Hirschfeld RMA, Bowden CL, Gitlin MJ, et al. Practice guideline for the treatment of patients with bipolar disorder (revision). Am J Psychiatry, in press.
12. Tohen M, Baker R. Olanzapine versus divalproex sodium for the treatment of acute mania and maintenance of remission: a 47-week study. Presented at the Annual Meeting of the American Psychiatric Association. New Orleans, La, May 5-10, 2001.
13. Lambert PA, Venaud G. Comparative study of valpromide versus lithium as prophylactic treatment in affective disorders. Nervure J Psychiatrie 1982;4:1-9.
14. Revicki DA, Hirschfeld RMA, Keck PE, Jr, et al. Cost-effectiveness of divalproex sodium vs. lithium in long-term therapy for bipolar disorder. Presented at the Annual Meeting of the American College of Neuropsychopharmacology. San Juan, Puerto Rico, Dec. 13-17, 1999.
15. Dardennnes R, Even C, et al. Comparison of carbamazepine and lithium in the prophylaxis of bipolar disorders. A meta-analysis. Br J Psychiatry 1995;166:375-81.
16. Calabrese JR, Suppes T, et al. A double-blind, placebo-controlled, prophylaxis study of lamotrigine in rapid-cycling bipolar disorder. J Clin Psychiatry 2000;61:841-50.
17. Calabrese JR, Bowden CL, Sachs GS, et al. A double-blind placebo-controlled study of lamotrigine monotherapy in outpatients with bipolar I depression. J Clin Psychiatry 1999;60:79-88.
18. Frye MA, Ketter TA, Kimbrell TA, et al. A double-blind, placebo-controlled study of lamotrigine and gabapentin monotherapy in refractory mood disorders. J Clin Psychopharmacol 2000;24:133-40.
19. Tohen M. Olanazpine versus placebo in the treatment of acute bipolar mania. Presented at the XI World Congress of Psychiatry, World Psychiatric Association. Hamburg, Germany, Aug. 7, 1999.
20. Suppes T, Webb A, Paul B, et al. Clinical outcome in a randomized 1-year trial of clozapine versus treatment as usual for patients with treatment-resistant illness and a history of mania. Am J Psychiatry 1999;156:1164-9.
21. Keck PE, Jr, McElroy SL. Pharmacological treatment of bipolar disorder. In: Nathan PE, Gorman JM, eds. A Guide to Treatments that Work. New York: Oxford University Press, 2001, in press.
22. Keck PE, Jr, Licht R. Antipsychotic medications in the treatment of mood disorders. In: Buckley PF, Waddington JL, eds. Schizophrenia and Mood Disorders: The New Drug Therapies in Clinical Practice. Boston: Butterworth-Heiman, 2000;199-211.
23. Gelenberg AJ, Kane JM, et al. Comparison of standard and low serum levels of lithium for maintenance treatment of bipolar disorder. N Engl J Med 1989;321:1489-93.
24. Judd LL, Akiskal HS. Delineating the longitudinal structure of depressive illness: beyond clinical subtypes and duration thresholds. Pharmacopsychiatry 2000;33:3-7.
25. Goodnick PJ, Fieve RR, Schlegel A, et al. Inter-episode major and subclinical symptoms in affective disorder. Acta Psychiatr Scand 1987;75:592-600.
26. Keller MB, Lavori PW, et al. Subsyndromal symptoms in bipolar disorder: a comparison of standard and low serum lithium levels. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1992;49:371-6.
27. Post RM, Altshuler LL, Frye MA, et al. Rate of switch in bipolar patients prospectively treated with second-generation antidepressants as augmentation to mood stabilizers. Bipolar Disorders 2001;3:259-65.
28. Solomon DA, Ryan CE, Keitner GI, et al. A pilot study of lithium carbonate plus divalproex sodium for the continuation and maintenance treatment of patients with bipolar I disorder. J Clin Psychiatry 1997;58:95-9.
What are we trying to accomplish in the maintenance treatment of patients with bipolar disorder? Given that the disorder recurs in more than 90% of patients who experience a manic episode,1 there are 5 important goals:
- Prevention of recurrent episodes;
- Amelioration of subsyndromal symptoms;
- Reduction of suicide risk;
- Compliance enhancement;
- Optimization of interpersonal, social, and vocational functioning.
There is a great premium on preventing mood episode recurrence in patients with bipolar disorder. Mood episodes themselves produce substantial morbidity, but morbidity is not confined to these episodes alone. Full recovery of functioning often lags many months behind remission of symptoms.2 Recurrent mood episodes also may lead to progressive loss of function between episodes. Mood episodes also carry risks of mortality from suicide, violence, and impulsive risk taking.
Clearly, mood-stabilizing medications form the cornerstone of maintenance treatment,3,4 along with a strong therapeutic alliance between patient and clinician and targeted psychosocial therapies. In the Expert Consensus Guidelines for medication treatment of bipolar I disorder, maintenance treatment was recommended for 1 year following an initial manic or mixed episode; longer (indefinite) treatment was recommended for patients with a family history of bipolar disorder or if 2 episodes occurred.3
Compared with clinical trials of agents for acute bipolar mania (and mixed episodes), there are relatively few randomized controlled trials of medications for the maintenance phase of bipolar disorder. Some naturalistic studies have provided data on relapse rates associated with treatment with a variety of different agents. Even fewer studies have examined psychosocial interventions designed specifically to reduce relapse rates.
But new data are beginning to emerge regarding the efficacy of divalproex, lamotrigine, and olanzapine as maintenance therapies. A number of clinical predictors of response to these agents have begun to be identified, as well as to lithium and carbamazepine. Eliciting these characteristics is important when making recommendations to patients about available drug therapies.
In addition, effective maintenance treatment often requires combinations of mood-stabilizing, antidepressant, and antipsychotic agents to control or eliminate subsyndromal and breakthrough symptoms.
In this review, we will cover the available new data on pharmacologic maintenance treatments of bipolar disorder and their clinical implications.
What the studies show
Lithium has been the mainstay of therapy for bipolar disorder for more than 35 years. Most randomized, controlled trials of lithium maintenance therapy were conducted in the 1960s and 1970s5 (Table 1). Unfortunately, these studies had several design limitations that inflated the expectations of lithium’s efficacy as a maintenance treatment.6 These included discontinuation designs in which patients stabilized on lithium were abruptly switched to placebo; exaggerated early placebo relapse rates; enrollment of both unipolar and bipolar patients; lack of specific diagnostic criteria; and reported results only for patients completing studies. Pooled data from these trials indicated that lithium reduced the risk of relapse fourfold compared with placebo at 6 months and 1 year.5
Two contemporary randomized, placebo-controlled maintenance studies utilizing more rigorous designs provided further evidence of lithium’s superiority over placebo in extending time to manic relapse.7,8 Both studies enrolled patients who were currently or had recently been manic and had been stabilized in open-label treatment that included study medications.
In the first study, comparing 1-year relapse rates among patients randomized to lithium, divalproex, or placebo, lithium extended time to recurrence of mania by 55% compared with placebo.7 In the second, an 18-month trial comparing lithium, lamotrigine, and placebo, lithium significantly increased the time to intervention for recurrence of mania compared with placebo.8 The overall manic relapse rates were 17% for lithium-treated patients and 41% for those on placebo. However, lithium did not significantly extend time to depressive relapse or intervention for depressive relapse, respectively, in either study. Moreover, in the first study, patients who received lithium tended to have greater subthreshold depressive symptoms.8
Table 1
What works in maintenance treatment of bipolar disorder (ranked by number of randomized, controlled trials)
Medication RCTs (n) | Trial results | Strong evidence | Some evidence |
---|---|---|---|
Lithium (15) | Equal to divalproex and lamotrigine; equal to or better than carbamazepine; better than placebo | 4-fold reduction of relapse risk vs. placebo at 6, 12 months; more efficacious in mania than in depression; higher lithium level correlated with lower relapse rates, but more side effects | |
Carbamazepine (7) | No significant benefit vs. lithium; better than placebo | May be more efficacious in mania than in depression; may be less tolerable than lithium; no data on serum levels | |
Divalproex (4) | Equal to lithium and olanzapine; better than placebo | May be more efficacious in mania than in depression; may be more tolerable than lithium; data on serum levels pending | |
Lamotrigine (2) | Better than placebo | More efficacious in depression than in mania | Dosage 200-400 mg/d |
Olanzapine (1) | Equal to divalproex | Data on dosage and differential efficacy related to dosage pending | |
Clozapine (1) | Better than treatment as usual | Efficacy in treatment-resistant mania (bipolar schizoaffective disorder, bipolar type) |
These findings were consistent with earlier placebo-controlled studies of lithium maintenance treatment and a recent crossover comparison trial with carbamazepine.9 Lithium was also recently compared with carbamazepine in a 2.5-year maintenance multisite study in Europe.10 There was no significant difference in efficacy between the two in time to hospitalization, the primary outcome measure. On other outcome measures, including time to relapse or need for additional medication, lithium was superior to carbamazepine.
Pooled results from a number of naturalistic studies, which mirror clinical practice, indicated that approximately one-third of patients maintained on lithium had good functional outcomes without relapses and only minimal symptoms.11 In general, these studies found higher rates of relapse with longer durations of follow-up.
Valproate maintenance treatment has been studied in two randomized, controlled trials (one vs. placebo,7 and one vs. olanzapine12) and two open-label comparison studies against lithium.13,14 In the placebo-controlled trial, which also included a lithium comparison group described earlier, there was no significant difference in the time to development of any mood episode among the three treatment groups.7 However, divalproex was superior to placebo on a number of other outcome measures, including rate of study termination for any mood episode, termination for depression, and termination for noncompliance.
Divalproex was superior to placebo in patients who received divalproex in the open-label treatment phase before randomization. This is clinically relevant, as this group reflects expected relapse rates in patients treated initially with divalproex for acute mania who then remain on the drug for maintenance therapy. Patients receiving divalproex had significantly lower rates of intolerance and noncompliance compared to those treated with lithium.
In the second comparison study, 167 patients initially randomized and responding to divalproex or olanzapine in a 3-week acute bipolar mania trial continued in a double-blind 44-week extension study.12 There were no significant differences in relapse into mania between the two groups (olanzapine 41%, divalproex 50%, p = 0.4) or time to manic relapse (olanzapine 270 days, divalproex 74 days, p = 0.4). There was no significant difference in tolerability between the two.
Two open-label studies compared valproate with lithium. In an 18-month study conducted in France, patients randomized to the valpromide formulation of valproate displayed a 20% lower relapse rate than those receiving lithium.13 The second open-label comparison trial found comparable efficacy between lithium and divalproex in a 1-year naturalistic pharmacoeconomic study that allowed additional medications as needed for recurrent symptoms.14
Carbamazepine has been evaluated in a limited number of studies for maintenance treatment of bipolar disorder. The results of many early randomized, controlled maintenance trials were criticized on methodologic grounds.15 But two recent comparison trials with lithium, as noted earlier, provided clinically important data regarding carbamazepine’s prophylactic efficacy.9,10 Several additional clinically relevant observations emerged from analyses of secondary outcome measures in these two trials.
In the first study, 52 patients with bipolar I or II disorder received lithium or carbamazepine for 1 year, crossed over to the alternate drug the second year, and received both drugs the third year.9 There was little difference in relapse rates during the first year between the lithium (31%) and carbamazepine (37%) groups. Similarly, in the overall trial, there was little difference in the percentage of patients who were rated as having a moderate or better response—33% on lithium, 31% on carbamazepine, and 55% on the combination. A higher proportion of patients receiving carbamazepine withdrew due to side effects. In the second trial, significantly more patients receiving carbamazepine required additional medications for breakthrough symptoms and experienced side effects requiring treatment discontinuation.10
Lamotrigine has been studied in two placebo-controlled, randomized maintenance studies in patients with bipolar disorder.8,16 The first evaluated bipolar I patients who had experienced a manic or hypomanic episode within 60 days of entry into an open-label treatment phase with lamotrigine.8 Patients who, in turn, improved or remained stable during the open-label treatment phase were then randomized to treatment with lamotrigine 200-400 mg/d, lithium, or placebo for up to 18 months. Both lamotrigine and lithium were superior to placebo on the primary outcome measure, which was time to need for additional medication for a mood episode. The median time until 25% of patients relapsed was 72 weeks for lamotrigine, 58 weeks for lithium, and 35 weeks for placebo.
Table 2
PUTATIVE PREDICTORS OF RESPONSE TO MAINTENANCE MEDICATIONS
Medication | Predictor of response | Strength of evidence |
---|---|---|
Lithium | Nonrap id cycling Few episodes Few depressive symptoms Family history bipolar disorder Episode sequence M-D-I No substance/alcohol use disorder | ◊◊◊ ◊ ◊ ◊ ◊ ◊ |
Divalproex | Equal efficacy in rapid & non-rapid cycling, manic & mixed, No personality disorder | ◊ ◊ |
Carbamazepine | Equal efficacy in rapid & non-rapid cycling, manic & mixed Mood-incongruent symptoms | ◊◊ ◊ |
Lamotrigine | Bipolar II > bipolar I Depression > mania | ◊ ◊◊ |
Olanzapine | Equal efficacy in rapid & non-rapid cycling, manic & mixed, psychotic & nonpsychotic mania in acute studies; data pending in maintenance | ◊ |
Clozapine | Efficacy in treatment-resistant mania rapid & nonrapid cycling, manic & mixed, psychotic & nonpsychotic in naturalistic studies | ◊◊◊ |
Key ◊ = reported in 1 study; ◊◊ = reported in 2 studies; ◊◊◊ = reported in > 3 studies. |
On secondary outcome measures, lamotrigine, but not lithium, was superior to placebo in delaying time to depressive relapse. In contrast, lithium, but not lamotrigine, was superior to placebo in delaying time to manic relapse. Finally, lamotrigine, but not lithium, was superior to placebo in time to discontinuation for any reason.
From this study, it appears that lamotrigine is most effective in preventing depressive relapse, whereas lithium is most effective in preventing manic relapse. Thus, lithium and lamotrigine may complement each other in maintenance treatment by preventing manic and depressive episodes in combination.
The findings of the first trial were consistent with those of the second placebo-controlled lamotrigine (100-500 mg/d) maintenance study conducted specifically in patients with rapid cycling bipolar I and II disorders.16 In this 6-month trial, there was no significant difference in time to need for additional medications, the primary outcome measure, between the lamotrigine and placebo groups.
Median survival time was significantly greater for the lamotrigine group (18 weeks) than for the placebo group (12 weeks). The lamotrigine group had significantly longer time to need for additional medications in bipolar II, but not bipolar I, patients. Patients with bipolar II disorder also displayed significantly greater improvement with lamotrigine on global scales compared with bipolar I patients. Because bipolar II disorder is characterized predominantly by depressive episodes, these findings suggest that lamotrigine was again more beneficial in preventing recurrent depression, in this case, specifically, in rapid cycling bipolar II patients.
Taken together, the results of these studies are also consistent with the results of two placebo-controlled trials of lamotrigine in the treatment of acute bipolar depression.17,18 Its efficacy in acute bipolar I depression was first demonstrated in a 6-week, double-blind, randomized, parallel-group trial in which patients received lamotrigine 50 mg/d, 200 mg/d (after gradual titration over the first 4 weeks), and placebo.17
Both dosage groups of lamotrigine displayed significantly greater improvement in depressive symptoms as measured by the Montgomery-Asberg Depression Rating Scale (but not the Hamilton Depression Rating Scale) and by the Clinical Global Improvement Scale compared with the placebo group. There was a trend for the 200 mg/d group to have greater improvement than the 50 mg/d group, a trend that might have become significant had the study been longer, as the 200 mg/d group did not receive this dose for the full trial. There was no significant difference in the incidence of hypomanic or manic switches among the three study groups.
Frye and colleagues also found lamotrigine to be superior to placebo in global improvement in depressive (but not manic) symptoms in a crossover monotherapy trial in treatment-refractory bipolar I and II patients.18
Olanzapine, as described earlier, was comparable to divalproex in a head-to-head comparison 44-week extension trial in patients who responded to double-blind treatment in an acute mania study.12 These results were consistent with the preliminary findings of an open-label extension study of olanzapine.19 There are no placebo-controlled trials of olanzapine or any other atypical antipsychotic in the maintenance phase of bipolar disorder published to date.
Clozapine was more effective than “treatment as usual” (combinations of mood-stabilizers and typical antipsychotics) in patients with treatment-refractory bipolar and schizoaffective (bipolar subtype) disorders.20 Many patients with bipolar disorder now receive adjunctive maintenance treatment with typical antipsychotics, but the limited data from the few controlled trials of typical agents administered in combination with mood-stabilizers do not support the efficacy of this strategy.21 Moreover, some reports suggest that maintenance treatment incorporating typical antipsychotics may increase the frequency and severity of depressive episodes in patients with bipolar disorder.
Predicting response to pharmacologic treatment
Clinical experience and data from the randomized, controlled trials reviewed earlier have identified several tentative predictors of response—or nonresponse—to specific medications. Lithium, divalproex, and carbamazepine appear to have greater efficacy in the prevention of manic rather than depressive episodes.11 In contrast, lamotrigine appears to have greater efficacy in preventing depressive rather than manic episodes.
It is unclear whether olanzapine and perhaps other atypical antipsychotics may have a more favorable effect in preventing one pole of the illness over another (Table 2). The currently available atypicals (clozapine, risperidone, olanzapine, quetiapine, and ziprasidone) in general appear to differ from typical antipsychotics in having bidirectional (antimanic and antidepressant) effects on mood symptoms.
Atypicals may exert antidepressant effects via a number of different mechanisms, including 5HT2 receptor antagonism (a property shared by all atypicals and the antidepressants trazodone, nefazodone, and mirtazapine); alpha2-adrenergic antagonism (clozapine and risperidone); and 5HT1D antagonism, 5HT1A agonism, and 5HT and NE reuptake inhibition (ziprasidone).22
Patients with rapid-cycling bipolar disorder have a relatively poor response to lithium (response rates of approximately 20%).11 Patients with rapid-cycling bipolar I disorder may have a greater likelihood of response to combined treatment with lithium and carbamazepine,9 or divalproex.11 Alternately, patients with rapid-cycling bipolar II disorder have lower relapse rates on lamotrigine compared with placebo.16 Anecdotal reports and the results of acute treatment studies suggest that clozapine and olanzapine may be beneficial maintenance agents for rapid-cycling bipolar I patients.
Other predictors of favorable response to lithium prophylaxis include a family history of bipolar disorder, illness course characterized by maniadepression-euthymia episode sequence, and few prior mood episodes.21 Conversely, co-occurring alcohol or substance use disorder, multiple prior mood episodes, and familial negative affective style have been associated with poor response to lithium maintenance treatment.
Tentative predictors of response to divalproex maintenance treatment include mixed episodes, rapid cycling, and absence of co-occurring personality disorder. In one lithium comparison trial, patients with mixed episodes, bipolar II, and NOS disorders and mood-incongruent symptoms appeared to have a better response to carbamazepine.10
The dosage and relevant plasma concentrations of maintenance agents may also affect long-term efficacy. Gelenberg et al observed that the risk of relapse in bipolar patients maintained on low (0.4-0.6 mmol/L) serum concentrations was 2.6 times higher than for patients maintained on high (0.8-1.0 mmol/L) serum concentrations.23 However, there was a tradeoff in tolerability. Patients treated at the higher concentrations experienced significantly more and often treatment-limiting side effects.
No data are available regarding a possible plasma concentration-response relationship between maintenance treatment with divalproex or carbamazepine, but based on data from acute treatment trials, concentrations well within the therapeutic range of each drug appear essential.
The problem of subsyndromal symptoms
Evidence from a number of long-term outcome studies in bipolar disorder indicates that many patients spend protracted periods of time neither well nor in syndromal manic or depressive episodes, but rather experiencing chronic subsyndromal symptoms.24,25 In these studies, depressive symptoms were twice as prevalent as hypomanic symptoms between acute episodes of illness. Furthermore, persistent subsyndromal depressive symptoms were strongly associated with an increased risk for relapse and poor occupational functioning.
Keller et al26 found that patients maintained on low lithium serum concentrations (0.4-0.6 mmol/L) were more likely to experience subsyndromal symptoms and that their symptoms were more likely to worsen at any time than were symptoms of patients maintained at higher serum concentrations (0.8-10 mmol/L). The first occurrence of subsyndromal symptoms increased the risk of fullepisode relapse fourfold. These findings indicate that the optimal pharmacological maintenance treatment of bipolar disorder requires titration of mood-stabilizer medications to eradicate subsyndromal symptoms. Eliminating these residual or recurrent symptoms, in turn, substantially decreases the risk of relapse and of enduring functional impairment.
Conventional wisdom, in part supported by limited data from a small number of studies, suggests that antidepressants be used sparingly and for limited periods of time in conjunction with mood-stabilizers for bipolar depression. However, new data indicate that this strategy may significantly increase the risk of recurrence of depressive symptoms and episodes.27 Thus, combined treatment with mood-stabilizing agents and antidepressants for patients without rapid cycling and with recurrent depressive episodes may be indicated more often than previously thought.
In practice, perhaps the majority of patients with bipolar disorder require treatment with more than one mood-stabilizing medication to suppress subsyndromal symptoms as well as to prevent full episode recurrence. The use of combinations has been very poorly studied in randomized, controlled trials. In a pilot study of 12 patients with bipolar I disorder, Solomon et al compared the efficacy of lithium alone versus the combination of lithium and divalproex for 1 year.28 Not surprisingly, the combination significantly reduced the risk of recurrence of mania and depression but was also associated with more bothersome side effects.
Clinical practice has greatly outstripped the limited data available from formal studies. Recently reported as useful maintenance treatment strategies are combinations of:
- lithium and divalproex
- lithium and carbamazepine
- divalproex and carbamazepine
- lithium, divalproex, and carbamazepine
- lithium and/or divalproex with atypical antipsychotics, antidepressants, and lamotrigine.
Related resources
- Nathan PE, Gorman JM, eds. A Guide to Treatments that Work. 2nd ed. New York: Oxford University Press, 2001.
- Buckley PF, Waddington JL, eds. Schizophrenia and Mood Disorders: the New Drug Therapies in Clinical Practice. Boston: Butterworth-Heiman, 2000.
- Goldberg JF, Harrow M. Bipolar Disorders. Clinical Course and Outcome. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press, 1999.
- Sachs GS, Thase ME. Bipolar disorder therapeutics: maintenance treatment. Biol Psychiatry 2000;48:573-81.
- Hirschfeld RMA, Bowden CL, Gitlin MJ, et al. Practice guideline for the treatment of bipolar disorder (revision). Am J Psychiatry, in press.
Drug brand names
- Clozapine • Clozaril
- Divalproex • Depakote, Depakote Sprinkle
- Lamotrigine • Lamictal
- Mirtazapine • Remeron, Remeron Soltab
- Nefazodone • Serzone
- Olanzapine • Zyprexa
- Quetiapine • Seroquel
- Risperidone • Risperdal
- Trazodone • Desyrel
- Valproate sodium • Depacon
- Ziprasidone • Geodon
Disclosure
Dr. Keck reports that he receives grant/research support from and serves as a consultant to Abbott Laboratories, AstraZeneca, Pfizer Inc., and Eli Lilly and Co. He also receives grant/research support from Merck and Co. and Otsuka America Pharmaceutical, and serves as a consultant to Bristol-Myers Squibb Co., GlaxoSmithKline, and Janssen Pharmaceutica.
Dr. McElroy reports that she receives grant/research support from and serves as a consultant to Abbott Laboratories, Elan Pharmaceuticals, Cephalon Inc. GlaxoSmithKline, and Eli Lilly and Co. She also receives grant/research support from Forest Pharmaceuticals and Solvay Pharmaceuticals, and serves as a consultant to Bristol-Myers Squibb Co., Ortho-McNeil Pharmaceutical, and Janssen Pharmaceutica.
Dr. Nelson reports no financial relationship with any company whose products are mentioned in this article.
What are we trying to accomplish in the maintenance treatment of patients with bipolar disorder? Given that the disorder recurs in more than 90% of patients who experience a manic episode,1 there are 5 important goals:
- Prevention of recurrent episodes;
- Amelioration of subsyndromal symptoms;
- Reduction of suicide risk;
- Compliance enhancement;
- Optimization of interpersonal, social, and vocational functioning.
There is a great premium on preventing mood episode recurrence in patients with bipolar disorder. Mood episodes themselves produce substantial morbidity, but morbidity is not confined to these episodes alone. Full recovery of functioning often lags many months behind remission of symptoms.2 Recurrent mood episodes also may lead to progressive loss of function between episodes. Mood episodes also carry risks of mortality from suicide, violence, and impulsive risk taking.
Clearly, mood-stabilizing medications form the cornerstone of maintenance treatment,3,4 along with a strong therapeutic alliance between patient and clinician and targeted psychosocial therapies. In the Expert Consensus Guidelines for medication treatment of bipolar I disorder, maintenance treatment was recommended for 1 year following an initial manic or mixed episode; longer (indefinite) treatment was recommended for patients with a family history of bipolar disorder or if 2 episodes occurred.3
Compared with clinical trials of agents for acute bipolar mania (and mixed episodes), there are relatively few randomized controlled trials of medications for the maintenance phase of bipolar disorder. Some naturalistic studies have provided data on relapse rates associated with treatment with a variety of different agents. Even fewer studies have examined psychosocial interventions designed specifically to reduce relapse rates.
But new data are beginning to emerge regarding the efficacy of divalproex, lamotrigine, and olanzapine as maintenance therapies. A number of clinical predictors of response to these agents have begun to be identified, as well as to lithium and carbamazepine. Eliciting these characteristics is important when making recommendations to patients about available drug therapies.
In addition, effective maintenance treatment often requires combinations of mood-stabilizing, antidepressant, and antipsychotic agents to control or eliminate subsyndromal and breakthrough symptoms.
In this review, we will cover the available new data on pharmacologic maintenance treatments of bipolar disorder and their clinical implications.
What the studies show
Lithium has been the mainstay of therapy for bipolar disorder for more than 35 years. Most randomized, controlled trials of lithium maintenance therapy were conducted in the 1960s and 1970s5 (Table 1). Unfortunately, these studies had several design limitations that inflated the expectations of lithium’s efficacy as a maintenance treatment.6 These included discontinuation designs in which patients stabilized on lithium were abruptly switched to placebo; exaggerated early placebo relapse rates; enrollment of both unipolar and bipolar patients; lack of specific diagnostic criteria; and reported results only for patients completing studies. Pooled data from these trials indicated that lithium reduced the risk of relapse fourfold compared with placebo at 6 months and 1 year.5
Two contemporary randomized, placebo-controlled maintenance studies utilizing more rigorous designs provided further evidence of lithium’s superiority over placebo in extending time to manic relapse.7,8 Both studies enrolled patients who were currently or had recently been manic and had been stabilized in open-label treatment that included study medications.
In the first study, comparing 1-year relapse rates among patients randomized to lithium, divalproex, or placebo, lithium extended time to recurrence of mania by 55% compared with placebo.7 In the second, an 18-month trial comparing lithium, lamotrigine, and placebo, lithium significantly increased the time to intervention for recurrence of mania compared with placebo.8 The overall manic relapse rates were 17% for lithium-treated patients and 41% for those on placebo. However, lithium did not significantly extend time to depressive relapse or intervention for depressive relapse, respectively, in either study. Moreover, in the first study, patients who received lithium tended to have greater subthreshold depressive symptoms.8
Table 1
What works in maintenance treatment of bipolar disorder (ranked by number of randomized, controlled trials)
Medication RCTs (n) | Trial results | Strong evidence | Some evidence |
---|---|---|---|
Lithium (15) | Equal to divalproex and lamotrigine; equal to or better than carbamazepine; better than placebo | 4-fold reduction of relapse risk vs. placebo at 6, 12 months; more efficacious in mania than in depression; higher lithium level correlated with lower relapse rates, but more side effects | |
Carbamazepine (7) | No significant benefit vs. lithium; better than placebo | May be more efficacious in mania than in depression; may be less tolerable than lithium; no data on serum levels | |
Divalproex (4) | Equal to lithium and olanzapine; better than placebo | May be more efficacious in mania than in depression; may be more tolerable than lithium; data on serum levels pending | |
Lamotrigine (2) | Better than placebo | More efficacious in depression than in mania | Dosage 200-400 mg/d |
Olanzapine (1) | Equal to divalproex | Data on dosage and differential efficacy related to dosage pending | |
Clozapine (1) | Better than treatment as usual | Efficacy in treatment-resistant mania (bipolar schizoaffective disorder, bipolar type) |
These findings were consistent with earlier placebo-controlled studies of lithium maintenance treatment and a recent crossover comparison trial with carbamazepine.9 Lithium was also recently compared with carbamazepine in a 2.5-year maintenance multisite study in Europe.10 There was no significant difference in efficacy between the two in time to hospitalization, the primary outcome measure. On other outcome measures, including time to relapse or need for additional medication, lithium was superior to carbamazepine.
Pooled results from a number of naturalistic studies, which mirror clinical practice, indicated that approximately one-third of patients maintained on lithium had good functional outcomes without relapses and only minimal symptoms.11 In general, these studies found higher rates of relapse with longer durations of follow-up.
Valproate maintenance treatment has been studied in two randomized, controlled trials (one vs. placebo,7 and one vs. olanzapine12) and two open-label comparison studies against lithium.13,14 In the placebo-controlled trial, which also included a lithium comparison group described earlier, there was no significant difference in the time to development of any mood episode among the three treatment groups.7 However, divalproex was superior to placebo on a number of other outcome measures, including rate of study termination for any mood episode, termination for depression, and termination for noncompliance.
Divalproex was superior to placebo in patients who received divalproex in the open-label treatment phase before randomization. This is clinically relevant, as this group reflects expected relapse rates in patients treated initially with divalproex for acute mania who then remain on the drug for maintenance therapy. Patients receiving divalproex had significantly lower rates of intolerance and noncompliance compared to those treated with lithium.
In the second comparison study, 167 patients initially randomized and responding to divalproex or olanzapine in a 3-week acute bipolar mania trial continued in a double-blind 44-week extension study.12 There were no significant differences in relapse into mania between the two groups (olanzapine 41%, divalproex 50%, p = 0.4) or time to manic relapse (olanzapine 270 days, divalproex 74 days, p = 0.4). There was no significant difference in tolerability between the two.
Two open-label studies compared valproate with lithium. In an 18-month study conducted in France, patients randomized to the valpromide formulation of valproate displayed a 20% lower relapse rate than those receiving lithium.13 The second open-label comparison trial found comparable efficacy between lithium and divalproex in a 1-year naturalistic pharmacoeconomic study that allowed additional medications as needed for recurrent symptoms.14
Carbamazepine has been evaluated in a limited number of studies for maintenance treatment of bipolar disorder. The results of many early randomized, controlled maintenance trials were criticized on methodologic grounds.15 But two recent comparison trials with lithium, as noted earlier, provided clinically important data regarding carbamazepine’s prophylactic efficacy.9,10 Several additional clinically relevant observations emerged from analyses of secondary outcome measures in these two trials.
In the first study, 52 patients with bipolar I or II disorder received lithium or carbamazepine for 1 year, crossed over to the alternate drug the second year, and received both drugs the third year.9 There was little difference in relapse rates during the first year between the lithium (31%) and carbamazepine (37%) groups. Similarly, in the overall trial, there was little difference in the percentage of patients who were rated as having a moderate or better response—33% on lithium, 31% on carbamazepine, and 55% on the combination. A higher proportion of patients receiving carbamazepine withdrew due to side effects. In the second trial, significantly more patients receiving carbamazepine required additional medications for breakthrough symptoms and experienced side effects requiring treatment discontinuation.10
Lamotrigine has been studied in two placebo-controlled, randomized maintenance studies in patients with bipolar disorder.8,16 The first evaluated bipolar I patients who had experienced a manic or hypomanic episode within 60 days of entry into an open-label treatment phase with lamotrigine.8 Patients who, in turn, improved or remained stable during the open-label treatment phase were then randomized to treatment with lamotrigine 200-400 mg/d, lithium, or placebo for up to 18 months. Both lamotrigine and lithium were superior to placebo on the primary outcome measure, which was time to need for additional medication for a mood episode. The median time until 25% of patients relapsed was 72 weeks for lamotrigine, 58 weeks for lithium, and 35 weeks for placebo.
Table 2
PUTATIVE PREDICTORS OF RESPONSE TO MAINTENANCE MEDICATIONS
Medication | Predictor of response | Strength of evidence |
---|---|---|
Lithium | Nonrap id cycling Few episodes Few depressive symptoms Family history bipolar disorder Episode sequence M-D-I No substance/alcohol use disorder | ◊◊◊ ◊ ◊ ◊ ◊ ◊ |
Divalproex | Equal efficacy in rapid & non-rapid cycling, manic & mixed, No personality disorder | ◊ ◊ |
Carbamazepine | Equal efficacy in rapid & non-rapid cycling, manic & mixed Mood-incongruent symptoms | ◊◊ ◊ |
Lamotrigine | Bipolar II > bipolar I Depression > mania | ◊ ◊◊ |
Olanzapine | Equal efficacy in rapid & non-rapid cycling, manic & mixed, psychotic & nonpsychotic mania in acute studies; data pending in maintenance | ◊ |
Clozapine | Efficacy in treatment-resistant mania rapid & nonrapid cycling, manic & mixed, psychotic & nonpsychotic in naturalistic studies | ◊◊◊ |
Key ◊ = reported in 1 study; ◊◊ = reported in 2 studies; ◊◊◊ = reported in > 3 studies. |
On secondary outcome measures, lamotrigine, but not lithium, was superior to placebo in delaying time to depressive relapse. In contrast, lithium, but not lamotrigine, was superior to placebo in delaying time to manic relapse. Finally, lamotrigine, but not lithium, was superior to placebo in time to discontinuation for any reason.
From this study, it appears that lamotrigine is most effective in preventing depressive relapse, whereas lithium is most effective in preventing manic relapse. Thus, lithium and lamotrigine may complement each other in maintenance treatment by preventing manic and depressive episodes in combination.
The findings of the first trial were consistent with those of the second placebo-controlled lamotrigine (100-500 mg/d) maintenance study conducted specifically in patients with rapid cycling bipolar I and II disorders.16 In this 6-month trial, there was no significant difference in time to need for additional medications, the primary outcome measure, between the lamotrigine and placebo groups.
Median survival time was significantly greater for the lamotrigine group (18 weeks) than for the placebo group (12 weeks). The lamotrigine group had significantly longer time to need for additional medications in bipolar II, but not bipolar I, patients. Patients with bipolar II disorder also displayed significantly greater improvement with lamotrigine on global scales compared with bipolar I patients. Because bipolar II disorder is characterized predominantly by depressive episodes, these findings suggest that lamotrigine was again more beneficial in preventing recurrent depression, in this case, specifically, in rapid cycling bipolar II patients.
Taken together, the results of these studies are also consistent with the results of two placebo-controlled trials of lamotrigine in the treatment of acute bipolar depression.17,18 Its efficacy in acute bipolar I depression was first demonstrated in a 6-week, double-blind, randomized, parallel-group trial in which patients received lamotrigine 50 mg/d, 200 mg/d (after gradual titration over the first 4 weeks), and placebo.17
Both dosage groups of lamotrigine displayed significantly greater improvement in depressive symptoms as measured by the Montgomery-Asberg Depression Rating Scale (but not the Hamilton Depression Rating Scale) and by the Clinical Global Improvement Scale compared with the placebo group. There was a trend for the 200 mg/d group to have greater improvement than the 50 mg/d group, a trend that might have become significant had the study been longer, as the 200 mg/d group did not receive this dose for the full trial. There was no significant difference in the incidence of hypomanic or manic switches among the three study groups.
Frye and colleagues also found lamotrigine to be superior to placebo in global improvement in depressive (but not manic) symptoms in a crossover monotherapy trial in treatment-refractory bipolar I and II patients.18
Olanzapine, as described earlier, was comparable to divalproex in a head-to-head comparison 44-week extension trial in patients who responded to double-blind treatment in an acute mania study.12 These results were consistent with the preliminary findings of an open-label extension study of olanzapine.19 There are no placebo-controlled trials of olanzapine or any other atypical antipsychotic in the maintenance phase of bipolar disorder published to date.
Clozapine was more effective than “treatment as usual” (combinations of mood-stabilizers and typical antipsychotics) in patients with treatment-refractory bipolar and schizoaffective (bipolar subtype) disorders.20 Many patients with bipolar disorder now receive adjunctive maintenance treatment with typical antipsychotics, but the limited data from the few controlled trials of typical agents administered in combination with mood-stabilizers do not support the efficacy of this strategy.21 Moreover, some reports suggest that maintenance treatment incorporating typical antipsychotics may increase the frequency and severity of depressive episodes in patients with bipolar disorder.
Predicting response to pharmacologic treatment
Clinical experience and data from the randomized, controlled trials reviewed earlier have identified several tentative predictors of response—or nonresponse—to specific medications. Lithium, divalproex, and carbamazepine appear to have greater efficacy in the prevention of manic rather than depressive episodes.11 In contrast, lamotrigine appears to have greater efficacy in preventing depressive rather than manic episodes.
It is unclear whether olanzapine and perhaps other atypical antipsychotics may have a more favorable effect in preventing one pole of the illness over another (Table 2). The currently available atypicals (clozapine, risperidone, olanzapine, quetiapine, and ziprasidone) in general appear to differ from typical antipsychotics in having bidirectional (antimanic and antidepressant) effects on mood symptoms.
Atypicals may exert antidepressant effects via a number of different mechanisms, including 5HT2 receptor antagonism (a property shared by all atypicals and the antidepressants trazodone, nefazodone, and mirtazapine); alpha2-adrenergic antagonism (clozapine and risperidone); and 5HT1D antagonism, 5HT1A agonism, and 5HT and NE reuptake inhibition (ziprasidone).22
Patients with rapid-cycling bipolar disorder have a relatively poor response to lithium (response rates of approximately 20%).11 Patients with rapid-cycling bipolar I disorder may have a greater likelihood of response to combined treatment with lithium and carbamazepine,9 or divalproex.11 Alternately, patients with rapid-cycling bipolar II disorder have lower relapse rates on lamotrigine compared with placebo.16 Anecdotal reports and the results of acute treatment studies suggest that clozapine and olanzapine may be beneficial maintenance agents for rapid-cycling bipolar I patients.
Other predictors of favorable response to lithium prophylaxis include a family history of bipolar disorder, illness course characterized by maniadepression-euthymia episode sequence, and few prior mood episodes.21 Conversely, co-occurring alcohol or substance use disorder, multiple prior mood episodes, and familial negative affective style have been associated with poor response to lithium maintenance treatment.
Tentative predictors of response to divalproex maintenance treatment include mixed episodes, rapid cycling, and absence of co-occurring personality disorder. In one lithium comparison trial, patients with mixed episodes, bipolar II, and NOS disorders and mood-incongruent symptoms appeared to have a better response to carbamazepine.10
The dosage and relevant plasma concentrations of maintenance agents may also affect long-term efficacy. Gelenberg et al observed that the risk of relapse in bipolar patients maintained on low (0.4-0.6 mmol/L) serum concentrations was 2.6 times higher than for patients maintained on high (0.8-1.0 mmol/L) serum concentrations.23 However, there was a tradeoff in tolerability. Patients treated at the higher concentrations experienced significantly more and often treatment-limiting side effects.
No data are available regarding a possible plasma concentration-response relationship between maintenance treatment with divalproex or carbamazepine, but based on data from acute treatment trials, concentrations well within the therapeutic range of each drug appear essential.
The problem of subsyndromal symptoms
Evidence from a number of long-term outcome studies in bipolar disorder indicates that many patients spend protracted periods of time neither well nor in syndromal manic or depressive episodes, but rather experiencing chronic subsyndromal symptoms.24,25 In these studies, depressive symptoms were twice as prevalent as hypomanic symptoms between acute episodes of illness. Furthermore, persistent subsyndromal depressive symptoms were strongly associated with an increased risk for relapse and poor occupational functioning.
Keller et al26 found that patients maintained on low lithium serum concentrations (0.4-0.6 mmol/L) were more likely to experience subsyndromal symptoms and that their symptoms were more likely to worsen at any time than were symptoms of patients maintained at higher serum concentrations (0.8-10 mmol/L). The first occurrence of subsyndromal symptoms increased the risk of fullepisode relapse fourfold. These findings indicate that the optimal pharmacological maintenance treatment of bipolar disorder requires titration of mood-stabilizer medications to eradicate subsyndromal symptoms. Eliminating these residual or recurrent symptoms, in turn, substantially decreases the risk of relapse and of enduring functional impairment.
Conventional wisdom, in part supported by limited data from a small number of studies, suggests that antidepressants be used sparingly and for limited periods of time in conjunction with mood-stabilizers for bipolar depression. However, new data indicate that this strategy may significantly increase the risk of recurrence of depressive symptoms and episodes.27 Thus, combined treatment with mood-stabilizing agents and antidepressants for patients without rapid cycling and with recurrent depressive episodes may be indicated more often than previously thought.
In practice, perhaps the majority of patients with bipolar disorder require treatment with more than one mood-stabilizing medication to suppress subsyndromal symptoms as well as to prevent full episode recurrence. The use of combinations has been very poorly studied in randomized, controlled trials. In a pilot study of 12 patients with bipolar I disorder, Solomon et al compared the efficacy of lithium alone versus the combination of lithium and divalproex for 1 year.28 Not surprisingly, the combination significantly reduced the risk of recurrence of mania and depression but was also associated with more bothersome side effects.
Clinical practice has greatly outstripped the limited data available from formal studies. Recently reported as useful maintenance treatment strategies are combinations of:
- lithium and divalproex
- lithium and carbamazepine
- divalproex and carbamazepine
- lithium, divalproex, and carbamazepine
- lithium and/or divalproex with atypical antipsychotics, antidepressants, and lamotrigine.
Related resources
- Nathan PE, Gorman JM, eds. A Guide to Treatments that Work. 2nd ed. New York: Oxford University Press, 2001.
- Buckley PF, Waddington JL, eds. Schizophrenia and Mood Disorders: the New Drug Therapies in Clinical Practice. Boston: Butterworth-Heiman, 2000.
- Goldberg JF, Harrow M. Bipolar Disorders. Clinical Course and Outcome. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press, 1999.
- Sachs GS, Thase ME. Bipolar disorder therapeutics: maintenance treatment. Biol Psychiatry 2000;48:573-81.
- Hirschfeld RMA, Bowden CL, Gitlin MJ, et al. Practice guideline for the treatment of bipolar disorder (revision). Am J Psychiatry, in press.
Drug brand names
- Clozapine • Clozaril
- Divalproex • Depakote, Depakote Sprinkle
- Lamotrigine • Lamictal
- Mirtazapine • Remeron, Remeron Soltab
- Nefazodone • Serzone
- Olanzapine • Zyprexa
- Quetiapine • Seroquel
- Risperidone • Risperdal
- Trazodone • Desyrel
- Valproate sodium • Depacon
- Ziprasidone • Geodon
Disclosure
Dr. Keck reports that he receives grant/research support from and serves as a consultant to Abbott Laboratories, AstraZeneca, Pfizer Inc., and Eli Lilly and Co. He also receives grant/research support from Merck and Co. and Otsuka America Pharmaceutical, and serves as a consultant to Bristol-Myers Squibb Co., GlaxoSmithKline, and Janssen Pharmaceutica.
Dr. McElroy reports that she receives grant/research support from and serves as a consultant to Abbott Laboratories, Elan Pharmaceuticals, Cephalon Inc. GlaxoSmithKline, and Eli Lilly and Co. She also receives grant/research support from Forest Pharmaceuticals and Solvay Pharmaceuticals, and serves as a consultant to Bristol-Myers Squibb Co., Ortho-McNeil Pharmaceutical, and Janssen Pharmaceutica.
Dr. Nelson reports no financial relationship with any company whose products are mentioned in this article.
1. Solomon DA, Keitner GI, Miller IW, et al. Course of illness and maintenance treatments for patients with bipolar disorder. J Clin Psychiatry 1995;56:5-13.
2. Keck PE, Jr, McElroy SL, et al. Twelve-month outcome of bipolar patients following hospitalization for a manic or mixed episode. Am J Psychiatry 1998;155:646-52.
3. Sachs GS, Printz DJ, et al. The Expert Consensus Guideline Series: medication treatment of bipolar disorders 2000. Postgrad Med Special Report 2000;4:1-104.
4. Sachs GS, Thase ME. Bipolar disorder therapeutics: maintenance treatment. Biol Psychiatry 2000;48:573-81.
5. Keck PE, Jr, Welge JA, et al. Placebo effect in randomized, controlled maintenance studies of patients with bipolar disorder. Biol Psychiatry 2000;47:756-65.
6. Calabrese JR, Rapport DJ, Shelton MD, et al. Evolving methodologies in bipolar disorder maintenance research. Br J Psychiatry 2001;178 [Suppl 41]:157-63.
7. Bowden CL, Calabrese JR, McElroy SL, et al. A randomized, placebo-controlled 12-month trial of divalproex and lithium in treatment of outpatients with bipolar I disorder. Arch Gen Psychiatry 2000;57:481-9.
8. Calabrese JR, Bowden CL, DeVeaugh-Geiss J, et al. Lamotrigine demonstrates long term mood stabilization in recently manic patients. Lamictal 606 Study Group [Abstract]. Presented at the Annual Meeting of the American Psychiatric Association Meeting, New Orleans, LA, May 5-10, 2001.
9. Denicoff KD, et al. Comparative prophylactic efficacy of lithium, carbamazepine, and the combination in bipolar disorder. J Clin Psychiatry 1997;58:470-8.
10. Greil W, et al. Lithium versus carbamazepine in the maintenance treatment of bipolar disorders—a randomized study. J Affect Disord 1997;43:151-61.
11. Hirschfeld RMA, Bowden CL, Gitlin MJ, et al. Practice guideline for the treatment of patients with bipolar disorder (revision). Am J Psychiatry, in press.
12. Tohen M, Baker R. Olanzapine versus divalproex sodium for the treatment of acute mania and maintenance of remission: a 47-week study. Presented at the Annual Meeting of the American Psychiatric Association. New Orleans, La, May 5-10, 2001.
13. Lambert PA, Venaud G. Comparative study of valpromide versus lithium as prophylactic treatment in affective disorders. Nervure J Psychiatrie 1982;4:1-9.
14. Revicki DA, Hirschfeld RMA, Keck PE, Jr, et al. Cost-effectiveness of divalproex sodium vs. lithium in long-term therapy for bipolar disorder. Presented at the Annual Meeting of the American College of Neuropsychopharmacology. San Juan, Puerto Rico, Dec. 13-17, 1999.
15. Dardennnes R, Even C, et al. Comparison of carbamazepine and lithium in the prophylaxis of bipolar disorders. A meta-analysis. Br J Psychiatry 1995;166:375-81.
16. Calabrese JR, Suppes T, et al. A double-blind, placebo-controlled, prophylaxis study of lamotrigine in rapid-cycling bipolar disorder. J Clin Psychiatry 2000;61:841-50.
17. Calabrese JR, Bowden CL, Sachs GS, et al. A double-blind placebo-controlled study of lamotrigine monotherapy in outpatients with bipolar I depression. J Clin Psychiatry 1999;60:79-88.
18. Frye MA, Ketter TA, Kimbrell TA, et al. A double-blind, placebo-controlled study of lamotrigine and gabapentin monotherapy in refractory mood disorders. J Clin Psychopharmacol 2000;24:133-40.
19. Tohen M. Olanazpine versus placebo in the treatment of acute bipolar mania. Presented at the XI World Congress of Psychiatry, World Psychiatric Association. Hamburg, Germany, Aug. 7, 1999.
20. Suppes T, Webb A, Paul B, et al. Clinical outcome in a randomized 1-year trial of clozapine versus treatment as usual for patients with treatment-resistant illness and a history of mania. Am J Psychiatry 1999;156:1164-9.
21. Keck PE, Jr, McElroy SL. Pharmacological treatment of bipolar disorder. In: Nathan PE, Gorman JM, eds. A Guide to Treatments that Work. New York: Oxford University Press, 2001, in press.
22. Keck PE, Jr, Licht R. Antipsychotic medications in the treatment of mood disorders. In: Buckley PF, Waddington JL, eds. Schizophrenia and Mood Disorders: The New Drug Therapies in Clinical Practice. Boston: Butterworth-Heiman, 2000;199-211.
23. Gelenberg AJ, Kane JM, et al. Comparison of standard and low serum levels of lithium for maintenance treatment of bipolar disorder. N Engl J Med 1989;321:1489-93.
24. Judd LL, Akiskal HS. Delineating the longitudinal structure of depressive illness: beyond clinical subtypes and duration thresholds. Pharmacopsychiatry 2000;33:3-7.
25. Goodnick PJ, Fieve RR, Schlegel A, et al. Inter-episode major and subclinical symptoms in affective disorder. Acta Psychiatr Scand 1987;75:592-600.
26. Keller MB, Lavori PW, et al. Subsyndromal symptoms in bipolar disorder: a comparison of standard and low serum lithium levels. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1992;49:371-6.
27. Post RM, Altshuler LL, Frye MA, et al. Rate of switch in bipolar patients prospectively treated with second-generation antidepressants as augmentation to mood stabilizers. Bipolar Disorders 2001;3:259-65.
28. Solomon DA, Ryan CE, Keitner GI, et al. A pilot study of lithium carbonate plus divalproex sodium for the continuation and maintenance treatment of patients with bipolar I disorder. J Clin Psychiatry 1997;58:95-9.
1. Solomon DA, Keitner GI, Miller IW, et al. Course of illness and maintenance treatments for patients with bipolar disorder. J Clin Psychiatry 1995;56:5-13.
2. Keck PE, Jr, McElroy SL, et al. Twelve-month outcome of bipolar patients following hospitalization for a manic or mixed episode. Am J Psychiatry 1998;155:646-52.
3. Sachs GS, Printz DJ, et al. The Expert Consensus Guideline Series: medication treatment of bipolar disorders 2000. Postgrad Med Special Report 2000;4:1-104.
4. Sachs GS, Thase ME. Bipolar disorder therapeutics: maintenance treatment. Biol Psychiatry 2000;48:573-81.
5. Keck PE, Jr, Welge JA, et al. Placebo effect in randomized, controlled maintenance studies of patients with bipolar disorder. Biol Psychiatry 2000;47:756-65.
6. Calabrese JR, Rapport DJ, Shelton MD, et al. Evolving methodologies in bipolar disorder maintenance research. Br J Psychiatry 2001;178 [Suppl 41]:157-63.
7. Bowden CL, Calabrese JR, McElroy SL, et al. A randomized, placebo-controlled 12-month trial of divalproex and lithium in treatment of outpatients with bipolar I disorder. Arch Gen Psychiatry 2000;57:481-9.
8. Calabrese JR, Bowden CL, DeVeaugh-Geiss J, et al. Lamotrigine demonstrates long term mood stabilization in recently manic patients. Lamictal 606 Study Group [Abstract]. Presented at the Annual Meeting of the American Psychiatric Association Meeting, New Orleans, LA, May 5-10, 2001.
9. Denicoff KD, et al. Comparative prophylactic efficacy of lithium, carbamazepine, and the combination in bipolar disorder. J Clin Psychiatry 1997;58:470-8.
10. Greil W, et al. Lithium versus carbamazepine in the maintenance treatment of bipolar disorders—a randomized study. J Affect Disord 1997;43:151-61.
11. Hirschfeld RMA, Bowden CL, Gitlin MJ, et al. Practice guideline for the treatment of patients with bipolar disorder (revision). Am J Psychiatry, in press.
12. Tohen M, Baker R. Olanzapine versus divalproex sodium for the treatment of acute mania and maintenance of remission: a 47-week study. Presented at the Annual Meeting of the American Psychiatric Association. New Orleans, La, May 5-10, 2001.
13. Lambert PA, Venaud G. Comparative study of valpromide versus lithium as prophylactic treatment in affective disorders. Nervure J Psychiatrie 1982;4:1-9.
14. Revicki DA, Hirschfeld RMA, Keck PE, Jr, et al. Cost-effectiveness of divalproex sodium vs. lithium in long-term therapy for bipolar disorder. Presented at the Annual Meeting of the American College of Neuropsychopharmacology. San Juan, Puerto Rico, Dec. 13-17, 1999.
15. Dardennnes R, Even C, et al. Comparison of carbamazepine and lithium in the prophylaxis of bipolar disorders. A meta-analysis. Br J Psychiatry 1995;166:375-81.
16. Calabrese JR, Suppes T, et al. A double-blind, placebo-controlled, prophylaxis study of lamotrigine in rapid-cycling bipolar disorder. J Clin Psychiatry 2000;61:841-50.
17. Calabrese JR, Bowden CL, Sachs GS, et al. A double-blind placebo-controlled study of lamotrigine monotherapy in outpatients with bipolar I depression. J Clin Psychiatry 1999;60:79-88.
18. Frye MA, Ketter TA, Kimbrell TA, et al. A double-blind, placebo-controlled study of lamotrigine and gabapentin monotherapy in refractory mood disorders. J Clin Psychopharmacol 2000;24:133-40.
19. Tohen M. Olanazpine versus placebo in the treatment of acute bipolar mania. Presented at the XI World Congress of Psychiatry, World Psychiatric Association. Hamburg, Germany, Aug. 7, 1999.
20. Suppes T, Webb A, Paul B, et al. Clinical outcome in a randomized 1-year trial of clozapine versus treatment as usual for patients with treatment-resistant illness and a history of mania. Am J Psychiatry 1999;156:1164-9.
21. Keck PE, Jr, McElroy SL. Pharmacological treatment of bipolar disorder. In: Nathan PE, Gorman JM, eds. A Guide to Treatments that Work. New York: Oxford University Press, 2001, in press.
22. Keck PE, Jr, Licht R. Antipsychotic medications in the treatment of mood disorders. In: Buckley PF, Waddington JL, eds. Schizophrenia and Mood Disorders: The New Drug Therapies in Clinical Practice. Boston: Butterworth-Heiman, 2000;199-211.
23. Gelenberg AJ, Kane JM, et al. Comparison of standard and low serum levels of lithium for maintenance treatment of bipolar disorder. N Engl J Med 1989;321:1489-93.
24. Judd LL, Akiskal HS. Delineating the longitudinal structure of depressive illness: beyond clinical subtypes and duration thresholds. Pharmacopsychiatry 2000;33:3-7.
25. Goodnick PJ, Fieve RR, Schlegel A, et al. Inter-episode major and subclinical symptoms in affective disorder. Acta Psychiatr Scand 1987;75:592-600.
26. Keller MB, Lavori PW, et al. Subsyndromal symptoms in bipolar disorder: a comparison of standard and low serum lithium levels. Arch Gen Psychiatry 1992;49:371-6.
27. Post RM, Altshuler LL, Frye MA, et al. Rate of switch in bipolar patients prospectively treated with second-generation antidepressants as augmentation to mood stabilizers. Bipolar Disorders 2001;3:259-65.
28. Solomon DA, Ryan CE, Keitner GI, et al. A pilot study of lithium carbonate plus divalproex sodium for the continuation and maintenance treatment of patients with bipolar I disorder. J Clin Psychiatry 1997;58:95-9.
Defusing patient violence
- Randy Hillard, Current Psychiatry’s editor-in-chief, argues for Choosing antipsychotics for rapid tranquilization in the ER
- Avrim Fishkind of Houston makes the case for Calming agitation with words, not drugs
Are you prepared to deal with a violent patient? Psychiatrists face a 40%to 50% chance of being assaulted during their careers, especially during residency training.1 Self-reported violence has been found to be 5 to 18 times more prevalent in patients with Axis I psychiatric disorders than in the general population.2 That finding, however, does not account for the inestimable acts of patient aggression that go unreported in psychiatric settings.
Lax security at inpatient facilities leaves emergency service psychiatrists alarmingly vulnerable. Avrim Fishkind, MD, reports that a metal-detecting arch uncovered the following potential weapons brought to his Houston emergency room within 1 year:
- 2,066 cigarette lighters
- 1,155 knives
- 65 razors
- 26 canisters of mace/pepper gas
- 2 rounds of ammunition
- 1 stun gun
- 1 firearm
- Assortment of potential weapons such as can openers, tweezers, etc.
Then there’s the lingering impact on your staff. Patient violence has been linked to emotional trauma, absenteeism, diminished job satisfaction, and high turnover among psychiatric staff.3
The insights of Dr. Fishkind and J. Randolph Hillard, MD, in this issue could save your practice—even your life.
In “Choosing antipsychotics for rapid tranquilization in the ER,” Dr. Hillard reviews the history behind emergency psychiatric pharmacologic therapy, then spells out a rational approach to fast tranquilization when needed, favoring an antipsychotic or a benzodiazepine.
In “Calming agitation with words, not drugs” Dr. Fishkind offers a 3-part strategy designed to help psychiatrists avoid pharmacologic intervention and resolve disruptive episodes peacefully in most cases. His strategy includes a firm knowledge of DSM-IV diagnoses associated with violence, a violence assessment checklist, and the ability to quickly recognize impending violent acts.
1. Faulkner LR, Grimm NR, McFarland BH, Bloom JD. Threats and assaults against psychiatrists. Bull Am Acad Psychiatry Law 1990;18(1):37-46.
2. Swanson JW, Holzer CE, 3rd, Ganju VK, Jono RT. Violence and psychiatric disorder in the community: evidence from the Epidemiologic Catchment Area surveys. Hosp Community Psychiatry 1990;41(7):761-70.
3. Fernandes CM, Bouthillette F, Raboud JM, et al. Violence in the emergency department: a survey of health care workers. CMAJ 1999;161(10):1245-8
- Randy Hillard, Current Psychiatry’s editor-in-chief, argues for Choosing antipsychotics for rapid tranquilization in the ER
- Avrim Fishkind of Houston makes the case for Calming agitation with words, not drugs
Are you prepared to deal with a violent patient? Psychiatrists face a 40%to 50% chance of being assaulted during their careers, especially during residency training.1 Self-reported violence has been found to be 5 to 18 times more prevalent in patients with Axis I psychiatric disorders than in the general population.2 That finding, however, does not account for the inestimable acts of patient aggression that go unreported in psychiatric settings.
Lax security at inpatient facilities leaves emergency service psychiatrists alarmingly vulnerable. Avrim Fishkind, MD, reports that a metal-detecting arch uncovered the following potential weapons brought to his Houston emergency room within 1 year:
- 2,066 cigarette lighters
- 1,155 knives
- 65 razors
- 26 canisters of mace/pepper gas
- 2 rounds of ammunition
- 1 stun gun
- 1 firearm
- Assortment of potential weapons such as can openers, tweezers, etc.
Then there’s the lingering impact on your staff. Patient violence has been linked to emotional trauma, absenteeism, diminished job satisfaction, and high turnover among psychiatric staff.3
The insights of Dr. Fishkind and J. Randolph Hillard, MD, in this issue could save your practice—even your life.
In “Choosing antipsychotics for rapid tranquilization in the ER,” Dr. Hillard reviews the history behind emergency psychiatric pharmacologic therapy, then spells out a rational approach to fast tranquilization when needed, favoring an antipsychotic or a benzodiazepine.
In “Calming agitation with words, not drugs” Dr. Fishkind offers a 3-part strategy designed to help psychiatrists avoid pharmacologic intervention and resolve disruptive episodes peacefully in most cases. His strategy includes a firm knowledge of DSM-IV diagnoses associated with violence, a violence assessment checklist, and the ability to quickly recognize impending violent acts.
- Randy Hillard, Current Psychiatry’s editor-in-chief, argues for Choosing antipsychotics for rapid tranquilization in the ER
- Avrim Fishkind of Houston makes the case for Calming agitation with words, not drugs
Are you prepared to deal with a violent patient? Psychiatrists face a 40%to 50% chance of being assaulted during their careers, especially during residency training.1 Self-reported violence has been found to be 5 to 18 times more prevalent in patients with Axis I psychiatric disorders than in the general population.2 That finding, however, does not account for the inestimable acts of patient aggression that go unreported in psychiatric settings.
Lax security at inpatient facilities leaves emergency service psychiatrists alarmingly vulnerable. Avrim Fishkind, MD, reports that a metal-detecting arch uncovered the following potential weapons brought to his Houston emergency room within 1 year:
- 2,066 cigarette lighters
- 1,155 knives
- 65 razors
- 26 canisters of mace/pepper gas
- 2 rounds of ammunition
- 1 stun gun
- 1 firearm
- Assortment of potential weapons such as can openers, tweezers, etc.
Then there’s the lingering impact on your staff. Patient violence has been linked to emotional trauma, absenteeism, diminished job satisfaction, and high turnover among psychiatric staff.3
The insights of Dr. Fishkind and J. Randolph Hillard, MD, in this issue could save your practice—even your life.
In “Choosing antipsychotics for rapid tranquilization in the ER,” Dr. Hillard reviews the history behind emergency psychiatric pharmacologic therapy, then spells out a rational approach to fast tranquilization when needed, favoring an antipsychotic or a benzodiazepine.
In “Calming agitation with words, not drugs” Dr. Fishkind offers a 3-part strategy designed to help psychiatrists avoid pharmacologic intervention and resolve disruptive episodes peacefully in most cases. His strategy includes a firm knowledge of DSM-IV diagnoses associated with violence, a violence assessment checklist, and the ability to quickly recognize impending violent acts.
1. Faulkner LR, Grimm NR, McFarland BH, Bloom JD. Threats and assaults against psychiatrists. Bull Am Acad Psychiatry Law 1990;18(1):37-46.
2. Swanson JW, Holzer CE, 3rd, Ganju VK, Jono RT. Violence and psychiatric disorder in the community: evidence from the Epidemiologic Catchment Area surveys. Hosp Community Psychiatry 1990;41(7):761-70.
3. Fernandes CM, Bouthillette F, Raboud JM, et al. Violence in the emergency department: a survey of health care workers. CMAJ 1999;161(10):1245-8
1. Faulkner LR, Grimm NR, McFarland BH, Bloom JD. Threats and assaults against psychiatrists. Bull Am Acad Psychiatry Law 1990;18(1):37-46.
2. Swanson JW, Holzer CE, 3rd, Ganju VK, Jono RT. Violence and psychiatric disorder in the community: evidence from the Epidemiologic Catchment Area surveys. Hosp Community Psychiatry 1990;41(7):761-70.
3. Fernandes CM, Bouthillette F, Raboud JM, et al. Violence in the emergency department: a survey of health care workers. CMAJ 1999;161(10):1245-8
Defusing patient violence
- Randy Hillard, Current Psychiatry’s editor-in-chief, argues for Choosing antipsychotics for rapid tranquilization in the ER
- Avrim Fishkind of Houston makes the case for Calming agitation with words, not drugs
Are you prepared to deal with a violent patient? Psychiatrists face a 40%to 50% chance of being assaulted during their careers, especially during residency training.1 Self-reported violence has been found to be 5 to 18 times more prevalent in patients with Axis I psychiatric disorders than in the general population.2 That finding, however, does not account for the inestimable acts of patient aggression that go unreported in psychiatric settings.
Lax security at inpatient facilities leaves emergency service psychiatrists alarmingly vulnerable. Avrim Fishkind, MD, reports that a metal-detecting arch uncovered the following potential weapons brought to his Houston emergency room within 1 year:
- 2,066 cigarette lighters
- 1,155 knives
- 65 razors
- 26 canisters of mace/pepper gas
- 2 rounds of ammunition
- 1 stun gun
- 1 firearm
- Assortment of potential weapons such as can openers, tweezers, etc.
Then there’s the lingering impact on your staff. Patient violence has been linked to emotional trauma, absenteeism, diminished job satisfaction, and high turnover among psychiatric staff.3
The insights of Dr. Fishkind and J. Randolph Hillard, MD, in this issue could save your practice—even your life.
In “Choosing antipsychotics for rapid tranquilization in the ER,” Dr. Hillard reviews the history behind emergency psychiatric pharmacologic therapy, then spells out a rational approach to fast tranquilization when needed, favoring an antipsychotic or a benzodiazepine.
In “Calming agitation with words, not drugs” Dr. Fishkind offers a 3-part strategy designed to help psychiatrists avoid pharmacologic intervention and resolve disruptive episodes peacefully in most cases. His strategy includes a firm knowledge of DSM-IV diagnoses associated with violence, a violence assessment checklist, and the ability to quickly recognize impending violent acts.
1. Faulkner LR, Grimm NR, McFarland BH, Bloom JD. Threats and assaults against psychiatrists. Bull Am Acad Psychiatry Law 1990;18(1):37-46.
2. Swanson JW, Holzer CE, 3rd, Ganju VK, Jono RT. Violence and psychiatric disorder in the community: evidence from the Epidemiologic Catchment Area surveys. Hosp Community Psychiatry 1990;41(7):761-70.
3. Fernandes CM, Bouthillette F, Raboud JM, et al. Violence in the emergency department: a survey of health care workers. CMAJ 1999;161(10):1245-8
- Randy Hillard, Current Psychiatry’s editor-in-chief, argues for Choosing antipsychotics for rapid tranquilization in the ER
- Avrim Fishkind of Houston makes the case for Calming agitation with words, not drugs
Are you prepared to deal with a violent patient? Psychiatrists face a 40%to 50% chance of being assaulted during their careers, especially during residency training.1 Self-reported violence has been found to be 5 to 18 times more prevalent in patients with Axis I psychiatric disorders than in the general population.2 That finding, however, does not account for the inestimable acts of patient aggression that go unreported in psychiatric settings.
Lax security at inpatient facilities leaves emergency service psychiatrists alarmingly vulnerable. Avrim Fishkind, MD, reports that a metal-detecting arch uncovered the following potential weapons brought to his Houston emergency room within 1 year:
- 2,066 cigarette lighters
- 1,155 knives
- 65 razors
- 26 canisters of mace/pepper gas
- 2 rounds of ammunition
- 1 stun gun
- 1 firearm
- Assortment of potential weapons such as can openers, tweezers, etc.
Then there’s the lingering impact on your staff. Patient violence has been linked to emotional trauma, absenteeism, diminished job satisfaction, and high turnover among psychiatric staff.3
The insights of Dr. Fishkind and J. Randolph Hillard, MD, in this issue could save your practice—even your life.
In “Choosing antipsychotics for rapid tranquilization in the ER,” Dr. Hillard reviews the history behind emergency psychiatric pharmacologic therapy, then spells out a rational approach to fast tranquilization when needed, favoring an antipsychotic or a benzodiazepine.
In “Calming agitation with words, not drugs” Dr. Fishkind offers a 3-part strategy designed to help psychiatrists avoid pharmacologic intervention and resolve disruptive episodes peacefully in most cases. His strategy includes a firm knowledge of DSM-IV diagnoses associated with violence, a violence assessment checklist, and the ability to quickly recognize impending violent acts.
- Randy Hillard, Current Psychiatry’s editor-in-chief, argues for Choosing antipsychotics for rapid tranquilization in the ER
- Avrim Fishkind of Houston makes the case for Calming agitation with words, not drugs
Are you prepared to deal with a violent patient? Psychiatrists face a 40%to 50% chance of being assaulted during their careers, especially during residency training.1 Self-reported violence has been found to be 5 to 18 times more prevalent in patients with Axis I psychiatric disorders than in the general population.2 That finding, however, does not account for the inestimable acts of patient aggression that go unreported in psychiatric settings.
Lax security at inpatient facilities leaves emergency service psychiatrists alarmingly vulnerable. Avrim Fishkind, MD, reports that a metal-detecting arch uncovered the following potential weapons brought to his Houston emergency room within 1 year:
- 2,066 cigarette lighters
- 1,155 knives
- 65 razors
- 26 canisters of mace/pepper gas
- 2 rounds of ammunition
- 1 stun gun
- 1 firearm
- Assortment of potential weapons such as can openers, tweezers, etc.
Then there’s the lingering impact on your staff. Patient violence has been linked to emotional trauma, absenteeism, diminished job satisfaction, and high turnover among psychiatric staff.3
The insights of Dr. Fishkind and J. Randolph Hillard, MD, in this issue could save your practice—even your life.
In “Choosing antipsychotics for rapid tranquilization in the ER,” Dr. Hillard reviews the history behind emergency psychiatric pharmacologic therapy, then spells out a rational approach to fast tranquilization when needed, favoring an antipsychotic or a benzodiazepine.
In “Calming agitation with words, not drugs” Dr. Fishkind offers a 3-part strategy designed to help psychiatrists avoid pharmacologic intervention and resolve disruptive episodes peacefully in most cases. His strategy includes a firm knowledge of DSM-IV diagnoses associated with violence, a violence assessment checklist, and the ability to quickly recognize impending violent acts.
1. Faulkner LR, Grimm NR, McFarland BH, Bloom JD. Threats and assaults against psychiatrists. Bull Am Acad Psychiatry Law 1990;18(1):37-46.
2. Swanson JW, Holzer CE, 3rd, Ganju VK, Jono RT. Violence and psychiatric disorder in the community: evidence from the Epidemiologic Catchment Area surveys. Hosp Community Psychiatry 1990;41(7):761-70.
3. Fernandes CM, Bouthillette F, Raboud JM, et al. Violence in the emergency department: a survey of health care workers. CMAJ 1999;161(10):1245-8
1. Faulkner LR, Grimm NR, McFarland BH, Bloom JD. Threats and assaults against psychiatrists. Bull Am Acad Psychiatry Law 1990;18(1):37-46.
2. Swanson JW, Holzer CE, 3rd, Ganju VK, Jono RT. Violence and psychiatric disorder in the community: evidence from the Epidemiologic Catchment Area surveys. Hosp Community Psychiatry 1990;41(7):761-70.
3. Fernandes CM, Bouthillette F, Raboud JM, et al. Violence in the emergency department: a survey of health care workers. CMAJ 1999;161(10):1245-8
What to do if you—or a patient—is a victim of stalking
About 1.4 million people are stalked each year in the United States.1 Chances are you or one of your patients have been among that statistic.
In the U.S., 8% to 12 % of adult women and 2% to 4% of adult men have been stalked at some point in their lives.2 While celebrities and politicians tend to be high-profile targets, psychiatrists and other health-care professionals may find themselves subject to unwanted contact or obsessive pursuit; this may be because psychiatrists are perceived to be warm, caring, or nurturing. Also, mental health professionals regularly see patients who are particularly prone to engaging in stalking behaviors.
As a former forensic psychiatry fellow, I have studied the risks and patterns of stalking in an effort to help victims of stalkers protect themselves and use legal remedies when appropriate.
The objectives of this article are threefold:
- To identify the unique problem of a patient stalking a psychiatrist and how to cope.
- To address what every stalking victim (including a patient) can do to protect herself or himself.
- To provide basic definitions of stalking and to outline the current, most widely accepted clinical classification of stalkers and its relevance in predicting the stalker’s response to legal and/or mental health interventions. All 50 states and the District of Columbia have passed laws specifically criminalizing stalking.3
When a psychiatrist is stalked
In her book, I Know You Really Love Me,4 psychiatrist Doreen Orion, MD, recounts her experience as a stalking victim. Her victimization began in 1989, when she was on night call for a psychiatric hospital in Arizona. One of the patients she admitted that night was Fran, who developed the erotomanic delusion that Dr. Orion loved her. Despite all evidence to the contrary, Fran pursued Dr. Orion for nearly 8 years, even following her to another state.
Dr. Orion’s book illustrates several issues of import, starting with a crucial failure to communicate. The following morning, Dr. Orion went to the psychiatric hospital to evaluate the patients she had admitted the night before. She contacted Fran’s treating psychiatrist, who angrily hung up on Dr. Orion because Fran had been admitted to the “wrong hospital.” He neglected to inform Dr. Orion that Fran had a history of same-sex stalking and erotomanic delusions. Had she been informed of Fran’s stalking patterns. Dr. Orion may have then simply transferred Fran’s care to a male colleague.
Ultimately, some of Dr. Orion’s colleagues viewed her as somehow inviting or being at fault for her stalking victimization. This classic “blaming the victim” aggravated a situation that was already maddening enough. (Eventually, after several legal and psychiatric evaluations, the stalking stopped.)
Dr. Orion’s book is a cautionary tale. Knowing the patient’s history by reviewing prior records and contacting former treating clinicians can uncover a past pattern of stalking. However, as we are well aware today, terrorists may not become known as such until their first terrorist act; with stalkers, a previous pattern may not be apparent in some cases.
It is important to recognize stalking behaviors for what they are and to act quickly. As psychiatrists, we may be more able than other clinicians to do this because we are trained to ask the patient questions, then simultaneously observe and monitor both the patient’s behavior and our reactions to it. Gavin DeBecker’s book, The Gift of Fear,5 details the survival properties of being in tune with one’s fear response as protective.
Typically, stalking has an insidious onset and may even seem initially harmless, perhaps noted as an erotic transference. But you must pay attention to the behavior and how it makes you feel. Be aware that it may escalate and be prepared to take measures to protect yourself.
Questions to ask yourself might include:
- What are your clinical impressions?
- Are axis I and/or axis II disorders present that may respond to treatment?
- Is your therapeutic relationship with the patient fairly new, or is this an established doctor-patient relationship?
- Is the patient an otherwise stable person who is under stress and engaging in uncharacteristic behavior?
Consider the answers carefully, bearing in mind the typology or typologies involved (Table 1). Stalking encompasses a continuum of unwanted behaviors, ranging from the innocuous to overt and harmful stalking. Your clinical decision-making depends on the typology and intensity of the behavior, as well as your own tolerance for such behaviors.
Table 1
STALKER CLASSIFICATION SYSTEM*
Type | Features | Assault potential | Response to legal interventions | Response to mental health interventions |
---|---|---|---|---|
Rejected | Response to an unwelcome end to relationship Seeks to maintain the relationship Long duration | Along with Predatory, the most likely to assault | Will usually curb behaviors | Typically not responsive to therapy |
Resentful | Response to a perceived insult Seeks vindication Self-righteous and self-pitying | Most likely to threaten, least likely to assault | Will usually stop behaviors | Difficult to engage in therapy Focus on ruminations that drive stalkers |
Intimacy seeking | Belief that they are loved or will be loved by the victim Satisfies need for contact and feeds fantasies of eventual loving relationship | May assault | Impervious to legal interventions | If erotomanic delusions are present, they are resistive to change |
Incompetent | Intellectually limited Socially incompetent Desires intimacy but lacks sufficient skills in courting rituals | Low assault potential | Will stop Typically has previous stalking victims Responsive to restraining orders | May benefit from basic social skills and courting rituals education |
Predatory | Desire is for sexual gratification and control Rehearsal for violent sexual fantasies and satisfaction of voyeuristic and sadistic desires | High assault potential | Cannot determine before an attack | Poor candidate for therapy |
*Mullen P, Pathe M, Purcell R, Stuart G. Study of Stalkers. Am J Psychiatry. 1999; 156:1244-1249. |
Interestingly, a female patient also exhibited unwanted behavior toward Dr. Orion’s psychiatrist husband. This patient frequently parked in front of their home in the evenings. Unlike Fran, whose stalking behaviors became increasingly intrusive, frightening, and violent, this patient did not escalate her behavior. It was an unwanted intrusion, but he did not feel fearful or victimized by it. Therefore, it didn’t meet the clinical or legal definition of stalking—the unwanted behaviors must produce fear in the victim. Another psychiatrist, however, might consider the same scenario to be fearful.
Terminating the therapeutic relationship
Once you have reviewed the case with a colleague and/or a threat-assessment professional and determined that you feel uncomfortable and unsafe, it’s time to terminate the doctor-patient relationship.
Ethical and professional care dictates that you provide the patient with a reasonable written notice (e.g., 30 days) prior to termination. Three referral options with phone numbers are typically provided. This also protects you from a potential malpractice tort of abandonment while the patient still needs treatment. If you sense possibly imminent danger, however, you may need to abbreviate the 30-day notice.
Write a summary note in the patient’s chart that includes, in addition to the usual case summary components, the following:
- Your reason(s) for termination. Include discussion with colleagues and/or threat assessment or law enforcement professionals;
- Your diagnostic and treatment impressions, the treatment provided, and the patient’s response to treatment;
- Your referral choices and the rationale for those decisions, e.g., “female patient with schizophrenia and erotomanic delusions and a history of same-sex stalking referred to a male psychiatrist.” The referral should be made to an outside agency or system. (Once Dr. Orion realized that she was being stalked, she initially made the mistake of transferring her patient to a male colleague who shared her office suite, thus making it easy for Fran to continue to stalk Dr. Orion in her own office.)
- Documentation of your discussion with professionals to whom you are referring the patient, along with the patient’s release of information permitting you to do so.
- Documentation of your discussion with the patient. If applicable, include your statement that you feel it is in the patient’s best interest to continue psychiatric care.
- A copy of the termination letter.
If the stalking persists, the psychiatrist should follow guidelines for victims provided later in this article.
J.P. and his ‘ex-girlfriend’
J.P., 19, met Ms. T. when both were 16 and still in high school. Ms. T. was a “partying friend”; they smoked pot together and “hung out.” Although they never dated nor had a romantic relationship, J.P. found Ms. T. to be “pretty and fun,” and developed secret romantic feelings for her.
In their senior year, J.P. wrote Ms. T. a letter professing his love for her. She laughed at it, was dismissive of his feelings, and shared it with friends. He subsequently felt humiliated and rejected and, in retaliation, began spreading rumors that she was a “witch” and a “lesbian.”
After their graduation, they saw each other on a few occasions at parties, but rarely spoke. About a year and a half later, J.P. saw Ms T. with a man he had once fought. He regarded this man as “no good” and a poor choice on Ms. T.’s part. He obtained her phone number from one of their mutual high school acquaintances and called her. They spoke briefly; he accused her of “using drugs and dating an asshole.”
In Ohio, the legal definition of menacing by stalking* includes:
- Engaging in a pattern of conduct that knowingly causes another to believe that the offender will cause physical harm to the other person or cause mental distress to the other person
- A first-degree misdemeanor or fourth-degree felony
Clinical definitions of stalking include:
- The willful, malicious, and repeated following and harassing of another person that threatens his or her safety
- Repeated and persistent unwanted communications and/or approaches that produce fear in the victim
Unwanted communications or behaviors that a stalker might engage in:
- Sending letters
- Phone calls
- E-mails
- Appearing at victim’s home or workplace
- Destroying property
- Assault
- Murder
Typical profile of a stalker:
- Male
- Unemployed or underemployed
- Single or divorced
- Criminal, psychiatric, and drug abuse history
- High school or college education
- Significantly more intelligent than other criminals
- Suffered loss of primary caretaker in childhood
- Significant loss, usually of a job or relationship, within a year of the onset of stalking
*Ohio revised code. Sec. 2903.211
- Whether to change a phone line. One recommendation is to maintain the phone line with an answering machine turned down and let the stalker call it. The victim then obtains another phone line and gives the number only to select friends, colleagues, etc. This way the stalker has a venue for self-expression but the victim does not have to listen to it. Law enforcement can be given the tapes for review. By allowing the stalker continued access to the phone line, the stalker does not have to seek out other potentially more violent ways to pursue his or her victim.
- Whether to seek a restraining order. There is some disagreement on whether restraining orders are useful. In some cases, a restraining order may escalate the situation, such as with prior intimates. In other situations, it may give the victim a false sense of security and ultimately may be of little use if the stalker violates it. When the stalker violates a restraining order and experiences no significant painful consequences, this can increase his sense of power and correspondingly reduce that of the victim.
Source: www.stalkingassistance.com
Thus began a pattern of unwanted phone calls and letters left through the mail slot of her parents’ front door and on her car windshield. One letter featured a drawing of 2 tombstones, one with his name and one with hers, with R.I.P. (Rot In Pieces) scrawled below her tombstone. When asked how he thought she might respond to this, J.P. shrugged and explained it was “funny.” He claimed he was “just imitating Eminem,” a well-known “badboy” rapper who has a similar tattoo on his abdomen.
One letter indicated his desire to become a professional baseball player and his belief that if he had her love, he could succeed at this endeavor. He seemed unaffected by her lack of interest in him.
The situation escalated further when J.P. coincidentally showed up at a downtown club on a night when Ms. T. and her boyfriend were there. The boyfriend (the same one that J.P. had criticized Ms. T. for becoming involved with) hit J.P. A fight ensued; both men were thrown out of the club.
Complicating J.P.’s problems was his ongoing substance abuse including marijuana, alcohol, and weekend ecstasy (MDMA, a mixed hallucinogen/amphetaminelike drug). J.P. had also complained to a psychiatrist of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder-like symptoms and was placed on an amphetamine, which he also abused, according to his mother. Finally, the removal of his wisdom teeth necessitated a codeine prescription for pain, which he overused.
J.P. presented to the psychiatric emergency room with full-blown psychosis, about 2 months after he allegedly began stalking Ms. T. He reported paranoid ideations, i.e., communications through the TV and computer, male coworkers reading his mind, and thoughts of killing his “ex-girlfriend” (a misnomer describing Ms. T.).
J.P. was hospitalized and placed on antipsychotic and mood-stabilizing medications, quickly recompensated and was discharged. Diagnostically, he had a myriad of rule-outs at the time and was discharged on mood stabilizing and antipsychotic medications.
Mediation was attempted in an effort to end the stalking, but J.P. appeared “disorganized” and alarmed both Ms. T. and her parents. J.P. then was scheduled for a court trial and underwent a court-ordered psychiatric evaluation. He did not qualify to plead not guilty by reason of insanity as defined by Ohio statute.
J.P. was found guilty of menacing by stalking and was sentenced to a year probation. He was ordered to continue psychiatric treatment and was barred from any contact with the victim. To my knowledge, the stalking has stopped.
What this case illustrates
Stalking is not a new crime; it has been around for centuries.6 But what was once romanticized as a persistent and devoted lover’s pursuit is now considered intrusive and a violation of an individual’s basic right to be left alone.7 See Box 1 for legal and clinical definitions of stalking.
In the case vignette, Ms. T. made several good choices that are in line with current recommendations for stalking victims. She did:
List each event of stalking behavior, recording its nature according the keys indicated below. Make a copy of this record on a regular basis for a family member or trusted professional.
Date:___________ Time: From______________am/pm To_________________am/pm
Stalking Behavior Key(s):_________________________________________________
Place:________________________________________________________________
Witnesses:_____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Description:___________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Date:___________ Time: From______________am/pm To_________________am/pm
Stalking Behavior Key(s):_________________________________________________
Place:_______________________________________________________________
Witnesses:____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Description:___________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Date:____________Time: From______________am/pm To_________________am/pm
Stalking Behavior Key(s):__________________________________________________
Place:_________________________________________________________________
Witnesses:_____________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
Description:____________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
Stalking Behaviors Key:
Ph = Phone Calling PD = Property Damage L = Letters T = Threats F = Following K = Kidnapping
E = E-mail G = Gift NV = Non-Violent Threats A = Assault SV = Surveillance SL = Defamation/Slander
List Emergency Numbers:
_____________________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
Source: www.stalkingbehavior.com
- Inform neighbors and friends and provide them a description of the stalker;
- Screen calls and block calls from his number (Box 2);
- Notify police and file an affidavit against him (Box 2);
- Buy new locks and secure her doors with deadbolts;
- Add exterior and motion-detector lighting;
- Document and record all incidents involving the stalker, and save all unwanted correspondence (e.g., letters) from him.
But Ms. T. also made some poor choices contrary to current recommendations. She did not:
- End all contact and communication with the stalker; instead she tried to be nice (after all, they were old high school friends) and to chat with him superficially. This encouraged his continued stalking behaviors.
- Refuse to attend the proposed mediation process. This illustrates a lack of understanding of stalking. Her attendance unwittingly reinforced the stalker and failed to curb his behaviors.
You must take into consideration the stalker’s typology, which will aid in predicting his or her likely response to legal intervention. Several stalker classification systems have been devised. The one created by Mullen et al (Table 1) is most widely accepted at this time. It is based on:
- The stalker’s motivation;
- His or her prior relationship with the victim;
- Whether the stalker is psychotic.
Knowing the typology can help determine the risk to victims and guide effective and protective victim responses. Typologies may overlap. Both psychotic and nonpsychotic stalkers are equally likely to threaten, but nonpsychotic stalkers are twice as likely to assault.
Restraining orders typically do not sway intimacy-seeking and delusional stalkers. In fact, stalkers may view restraining orders merely as obstacles they must overcome in order to achieve union with their beloved. A restraining order might work in some instances but it is wise to know the law in your state and what steps law enforcement will actually take if the order is violated. If the violation results in just a citation, not arrest or incarceration, it probably isn’t worth the trouble. Even if the law takes further steps, it is typically for a brief time and the action may ultimately enrage the stalker and escalate him to a violent act. Violent episodes are typically not preceded by a specific threat.8
Aside from law enforcement, publicly funded and private threat-assessment teams are located throughout the country. [See “Related resources,” below.] These can help you review the stalking situation in detail and arrive at the most effective response.
Finally, it is important to document the stalking behaviors in order to establish a pattern of conduct that could later be used to prosecute the stalker. Written documentation can be detailed in a log book (Box 3). Saving all physical evidence such as letters, gifts, objects, and e-mails can help establish a pattern of stalking behaviors.
- National Organization for Victim Assistance (NOVA) 1757 Park Rd., NW Washington, DC 20010 (800) 879-6682 or (202) 232-6682.
- National Center for Victims of Crime www.ncvc.org (703) 276-2880
- Stalking Behavior. www.stalkingbehavior.com
- The Stalking Assistance Site. www.stalkingassistance.com
- National Victim Center help guide for stalking victims http://www.ojp.usdoj.gov/ovc/assist/nvaa/ch21-2st.htm
1. The Stalking Assistance Site home page. www.stalkingassistance.com.
2. Tjaden P. The crime of stalking: how big is the problem? Washington, DC, U.S. Department of Justice, National Institute of Justice, Nov. 1977. Call The National Criminal Justice Reference Service at (800) 851-3420, ask for NCJ# FS 000186.
3. U.S. Department of Justice Report to Congress on Stalking and Domestic Violence, May 2001.
4. Orion D. I Know You Really Love Me: A Psychiatrist’s Account of Stalking and Obsessive Love. New York: Bantam Doubleday Dell Publishing Group, 1997.
5. deBecker G. The Gift of Fear (and Other Survival Strategies that Protect Us from Violence). Studio City, Calif: Gavin deBecker & Associates, www.gdbinc.com.
6. Meloy JR. Stalking: An old behavior, a new crime. Psychiatr Clin North Am. 1999;22(2):85-99.
7. Supreme Court Justice Brandeis, Olmstead v. United States, 227U.S.438 (1928).
8. Dietz P, Matthews D, et al. Threatening and otherwise inappropriate letters sent to members of the United States Congress. J Forensic Sci. 1991;36(5):1445-1468.
About 1.4 million people are stalked each year in the United States.1 Chances are you or one of your patients have been among that statistic.
In the U.S., 8% to 12 % of adult women and 2% to 4% of adult men have been stalked at some point in their lives.2 While celebrities and politicians tend to be high-profile targets, psychiatrists and other health-care professionals may find themselves subject to unwanted contact or obsessive pursuit; this may be because psychiatrists are perceived to be warm, caring, or nurturing. Also, mental health professionals regularly see patients who are particularly prone to engaging in stalking behaviors.
As a former forensic psychiatry fellow, I have studied the risks and patterns of stalking in an effort to help victims of stalkers protect themselves and use legal remedies when appropriate.
The objectives of this article are threefold:
- To identify the unique problem of a patient stalking a psychiatrist and how to cope.
- To address what every stalking victim (including a patient) can do to protect herself or himself.
- To provide basic definitions of stalking and to outline the current, most widely accepted clinical classification of stalkers and its relevance in predicting the stalker’s response to legal and/or mental health interventions. All 50 states and the District of Columbia have passed laws specifically criminalizing stalking.3
When a psychiatrist is stalked
In her book, I Know You Really Love Me,4 psychiatrist Doreen Orion, MD, recounts her experience as a stalking victim. Her victimization began in 1989, when she was on night call for a psychiatric hospital in Arizona. One of the patients she admitted that night was Fran, who developed the erotomanic delusion that Dr. Orion loved her. Despite all evidence to the contrary, Fran pursued Dr. Orion for nearly 8 years, even following her to another state.
Dr. Orion’s book illustrates several issues of import, starting with a crucial failure to communicate. The following morning, Dr. Orion went to the psychiatric hospital to evaluate the patients she had admitted the night before. She contacted Fran’s treating psychiatrist, who angrily hung up on Dr. Orion because Fran had been admitted to the “wrong hospital.” He neglected to inform Dr. Orion that Fran had a history of same-sex stalking and erotomanic delusions. Had she been informed of Fran’s stalking patterns. Dr. Orion may have then simply transferred Fran’s care to a male colleague.
Ultimately, some of Dr. Orion’s colleagues viewed her as somehow inviting or being at fault for her stalking victimization. This classic “blaming the victim” aggravated a situation that was already maddening enough. (Eventually, after several legal and psychiatric evaluations, the stalking stopped.)
Dr. Orion’s book is a cautionary tale. Knowing the patient’s history by reviewing prior records and contacting former treating clinicians can uncover a past pattern of stalking. However, as we are well aware today, terrorists may not become known as such until their first terrorist act; with stalkers, a previous pattern may not be apparent in some cases.
It is important to recognize stalking behaviors for what they are and to act quickly. As psychiatrists, we may be more able than other clinicians to do this because we are trained to ask the patient questions, then simultaneously observe and monitor both the patient’s behavior and our reactions to it. Gavin DeBecker’s book, The Gift of Fear,5 details the survival properties of being in tune with one’s fear response as protective.
Typically, stalking has an insidious onset and may even seem initially harmless, perhaps noted as an erotic transference. But you must pay attention to the behavior and how it makes you feel. Be aware that it may escalate and be prepared to take measures to protect yourself.
Questions to ask yourself might include:
- What are your clinical impressions?
- Are axis I and/or axis II disorders present that may respond to treatment?
- Is your therapeutic relationship with the patient fairly new, or is this an established doctor-patient relationship?
- Is the patient an otherwise stable person who is under stress and engaging in uncharacteristic behavior?
Consider the answers carefully, bearing in mind the typology or typologies involved (Table 1). Stalking encompasses a continuum of unwanted behaviors, ranging from the innocuous to overt and harmful stalking. Your clinical decision-making depends on the typology and intensity of the behavior, as well as your own tolerance for such behaviors.
Table 1
STALKER CLASSIFICATION SYSTEM*
Type | Features | Assault potential | Response to legal interventions | Response to mental health interventions |
---|---|---|---|---|
Rejected | Response to an unwelcome end to relationship Seeks to maintain the relationship Long duration | Along with Predatory, the most likely to assault | Will usually curb behaviors | Typically not responsive to therapy |
Resentful | Response to a perceived insult Seeks vindication Self-righteous and self-pitying | Most likely to threaten, least likely to assault | Will usually stop behaviors | Difficult to engage in therapy Focus on ruminations that drive stalkers |
Intimacy seeking | Belief that they are loved or will be loved by the victim Satisfies need for contact and feeds fantasies of eventual loving relationship | May assault | Impervious to legal interventions | If erotomanic delusions are present, they are resistive to change |
Incompetent | Intellectually limited Socially incompetent Desires intimacy but lacks sufficient skills in courting rituals | Low assault potential | Will stop Typically has previous stalking victims Responsive to restraining orders | May benefit from basic social skills and courting rituals education |
Predatory | Desire is for sexual gratification and control Rehearsal for violent sexual fantasies and satisfaction of voyeuristic and sadistic desires | High assault potential | Cannot determine before an attack | Poor candidate for therapy |
*Mullen P, Pathe M, Purcell R, Stuart G. Study of Stalkers. Am J Psychiatry. 1999; 156:1244-1249. |
Interestingly, a female patient also exhibited unwanted behavior toward Dr. Orion’s psychiatrist husband. This patient frequently parked in front of their home in the evenings. Unlike Fran, whose stalking behaviors became increasingly intrusive, frightening, and violent, this patient did not escalate her behavior. It was an unwanted intrusion, but he did not feel fearful or victimized by it. Therefore, it didn’t meet the clinical or legal definition of stalking—the unwanted behaviors must produce fear in the victim. Another psychiatrist, however, might consider the same scenario to be fearful.
Terminating the therapeutic relationship
Once you have reviewed the case with a colleague and/or a threat-assessment professional and determined that you feel uncomfortable and unsafe, it’s time to terminate the doctor-patient relationship.
Ethical and professional care dictates that you provide the patient with a reasonable written notice (e.g., 30 days) prior to termination. Three referral options with phone numbers are typically provided. This also protects you from a potential malpractice tort of abandonment while the patient still needs treatment. If you sense possibly imminent danger, however, you may need to abbreviate the 30-day notice.
Write a summary note in the patient’s chart that includes, in addition to the usual case summary components, the following:
- Your reason(s) for termination. Include discussion with colleagues and/or threat assessment or law enforcement professionals;
- Your diagnostic and treatment impressions, the treatment provided, and the patient’s response to treatment;
- Your referral choices and the rationale for those decisions, e.g., “female patient with schizophrenia and erotomanic delusions and a history of same-sex stalking referred to a male psychiatrist.” The referral should be made to an outside agency or system. (Once Dr. Orion realized that she was being stalked, she initially made the mistake of transferring her patient to a male colleague who shared her office suite, thus making it easy for Fran to continue to stalk Dr. Orion in her own office.)
- Documentation of your discussion with professionals to whom you are referring the patient, along with the patient’s release of information permitting you to do so.
- Documentation of your discussion with the patient. If applicable, include your statement that you feel it is in the patient’s best interest to continue psychiatric care.
- A copy of the termination letter.
If the stalking persists, the psychiatrist should follow guidelines for victims provided later in this article.
J.P. and his ‘ex-girlfriend’
J.P., 19, met Ms. T. when both were 16 and still in high school. Ms. T. was a “partying friend”; they smoked pot together and “hung out.” Although they never dated nor had a romantic relationship, J.P. found Ms. T. to be “pretty and fun,” and developed secret romantic feelings for her.
In their senior year, J.P. wrote Ms. T. a letter professing his love for her. She laughed at it, was dismissive of his feelings, and shared it with friends. He subsequently felt humiliated and rejected and, in retaliation, began spreading rumors that she was a “witch” and a “lesbian.”
After their graduation, they saw each other on a few occasions at parties, but rarely spoke. About a year and a half later, J.P. saw Ms T. with a man he had once fought. He regarded this man as “no good” and a poor choice on Ms. T.’s part. He obtained her phone number from one of their mutual high school acquaintances and called her. They spoke briefly; he accused her of “using drugs and dating an asshole.”
In Ohio, the legal definition of menacing by stalking* includes:
- Engaging in a pattern of conduct that knowingly causes another to believe that the offender will cause physical harm to the other person or cause mental distress to the other person
- A first-degree misdemeanor or fourth-degree felony
Clinical definitions of stalking include:
- The willful, malicious, and repeated following and harassing of another person that threatens his or her safety
- Repeated and persistent unwanted communications and/or approaches that produce fear in the victim
Unwanted communications or behaviors that a stalker might engage in:
- Sending letters
- Phone calls
- E-mails
- Appearing at victim’s home or workplace
- Destroying property
- Assault
- Murder
Typical profile of a stalker:
- Male
- Unemployed or underemployed
- Single or divorced
- Criminal, psychiatric, and drug abuse history
- High school or college education
- Significantly more intelligent than other criminals
- Suffered loss of primary caretaker in childhood
- Significant loss, usually of a job or relationship, within a year of the onset of stalking
*Ohio revised code. Sec. 2903.211
- Whether to change a phone line. One recommendation is to maintain the phone line with an answering machine turned down and let the stalker call it. The victim then obtains another phone line and gives the number only to select friends, colleagues, etc. This way the stalker has a venue for self-expression but the victim does not have to listen to it. Law enforcement can be given the tapes for review. By allowing the stalker continued access to the phone line, the stalker does not have to seek out other potentially more violent ways to pursue his or her victim.
- Whether to seek a restraining order. There is some disagreement on whether restraining orders are useful. In some cases, a restraining order may escalate the situation, such as with prior intimates. In other situations, it may give the victim a false sense of security and ultimately may be of little use if the stalker violates it. When the stalker violates a restraining order and experiences no significant painful consequences, this can increase his sense of power and correspondingly reduce that of the victim.
Source: www.stalkingassistance.com
Thus began a pattern of unwanted phone calls and letters left through the mail slot of her parents’ front door and on her car windshield. One letter featured a drawing of 2 tombstones, one with his name and one with hers, with R.I.P. (Rot In Pieces) scrawled below her tombstone. When asked how he thought she might respond to this, J.P. shrugged and explained it was “funny.” He claimed he was “just imitating Eminem,” a well-known “badboy” rapper who has a similar tattoo on his abdomen.
One letter indicated his desire to become a professional baseball player and his belief that if he had her love, he could succeed at this endeavor. He seemed unaffected by her lack of interest in him.
The situation escalated further when J.P. coincidentally showed up at a downtown club on a night when Ms. T. and her boyfriend were there. The boyfriend (the same one that J.P. had criticized Ms. T. for becoming involved with) hit J.P. A fight ensued; both men were thrown out of the club.
Complicating J.P.’s problems was his ongoing substance abuse including marijuana, alcohol, and weekend ecstasy (MDMA, a mixed hallucinogen/amphetaminelike drug). J.P. had also complained to a psychiatrist of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder-like symptoms and was placed on an amphetamine, which he also abused, according to his mother. Finally, the removal of his wisdom teeth necessitated a codeine prescription for pain, which he overused.
J.P. presented to the psychiatric emergency room with full-blown psychosis, about 2 months after he allegedly began stalking Ms. T. He reported paranoid ideations, i.e., communications through the TV and computer, male coworkers reading his mind, and thoughts of killing his “ex-girlfriend” (a misnomer describing Ms. T.).
J.P. was hospitalized and placed on antipsychotic and mood-stabilizing medications, quickly recompensated and was discharged. Diagnostically, he had a myriad of rule-outs at the time and was discharged on mood stabilizing and antipsychotic medications.
Mediation was attempted in an effort to end the stalking, but J.P. appeared “disorganized” and alarmed both Ms. T. and her parents. J.P. then was scheduled for a court trial and underwent a court-ordered psychiatric evaluation. He did not qualify to plead not guilty by reason of insanity as defined by Ohio statute.
J.P. was found guilty of menacing by stalking and was sentenced to a year probation. He was ordered to continue psychiatric treatment and was barred from any contact with the victim. To my knowledge, the stalking has stopped.
What this case illustrates
Stalking is not a new crime; it has been around for centuries.6 But what was once romanticized as a persistent and devoted lover’s pursuit is now considered intrusive and a violation of an individual’s basic right to be left alone.7 See Box 1 for legal and clinical definitions of stalking.
In the case vignette, Ms. T. made several good choices that are in line with current recommendations for stalking victims. She did:
List each event of stalking behavior, recording its nature according the keys indicated below. Make a copy of this record on a regular basis for a family member or trusted professional.
Date:___________ Time: From______________am/pm To_________________am/pm
Stalking Behavior Key(s):_________________________________________________
Place:________________________________________________________________
Witnesses:_____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Description:___________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Date:___________ Time: From______________am/pm To_________________am/pm
Stalking Behavior Key(s):_________________________________________________
Place:_______________________________________________________________
Witnesses:____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Description:___________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Date:____________Time: From______________am/pm To_________________am/pm
Stalking Behavior Key(s):__________________________________________________
Place:_________________________________________________________________
Witnesses:_____________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
Description:____________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
Stalking Behaviors Key:
Ph = Phone Calling PD = Property Damage L = Letters T = Threats F = Following K = Kidnapping
E = E-mail G = Gift NV = Non-Violent Threats A = Assault SV = Surveillance SL = Defamation/Slander
List Emergency Numbers:
_____________________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
Source: www.stalkingbehavior.com
- Inform neighbors and friends and provide them a description of the stalker;
- Screen calls and block calls from his number (Box 2);
- Notify police and file an affidavit against him (Box 2);
- Buy new locks and secure her doors with deadbolts;
- Add exterior and motion-detector lighting;
- Document and record all incidents involving the stalker, and save all unwanted correspondence (e.g., letters) from him.
But Ms. T. also made some poor choices contrary to current recommendations. She did not:
- End all contact and communication with the stalker; instead she tried to be nice (after all, they were old high school friends) and to chat with him superficially. This encouraged his continued stalking behaviors.
- Refuse to attend the proposed mediation process. This illustrates a lack of understanding of stalking. Her attendance unwittingly reinforced the stalker and failed to curb his behaviors.
You must take into consideration the stalker’s typology, which will aid in predicting his or her likely response to legal intervention. Several stalker classification systems have been devised. The one created by Mullen et al (Table 1) is most widely accepted at this time. It is based on:
- The stalker’s motivation;
- His or her prior relationship with the victim;
- Whether the stalker is psychotic.
Knowing the typology can help determine the risk to victims and guide effective and protective victim responses. Typologies may overlap. Both psychotic and nonpsychotic stalkers are equally likely to threaten, but nonpsychotic stalkers are twice as likely to assault.
Restraining orders typically do not sway intimacy-seeking and delusional stalkers. In fact, stalkers may view restraining orders merely as obstacles they must overcome in order to achieve union with their beloved. A restraining order might work in some instances but it is wise to know the law in your state and what steps law enforcement will actually take if the order is violated. If the violation results in just a citation, not arrest or incarceration, it probably isn’t worth the trouble. Even if the law takes further steps, it is typically for a brief time and the action may ultimately enrage the stalker and escalate him to a violent act. Violent episodes are typically not preceded by a specific threat.8
Aside from law enforcement, publicly funded and private threat-assessment teams are located throughout the country. [See “Related resources,” below.] These can help you review the stalking situation in detail and arrive at the most effective response.
Finally, it is important to document the stalking behaviors in order to establish a pattern of conduct that could later be used to prosecute the stalker. Written documentation can be detailed in a log book (Box 3). Saving all physical evidence such as letters, gifts, objects, and e-mails can help establish a pattern of stalking behaviors.
- National Organization for Victim Assistance (NOVA) 1757 Park Rd., NW Washington, DC 20010 (800) 879-6682 or (202) 232-6682.
- National Center for Victims of Crime www.ncvc.org (703) 276-2880
- Stalking Behavior. www.stalkingbehavior.com
- The Stalking Assistance Site. www.stalkingassistance.com
- National Victim Center help guide for stalking victims http://www.ojp.usdoj.gov/ovc/assist/nvaa/ch21-2st.htm
About 1.4 million people are stalked each year in the United States.1 Chances are you or one of your patients have been among that statistic.
In the U.S., 8% to 12 % of adult women and 2% to 4% of adult men have been stalked at some point in their lives.2 While celebrities and politicians tend to be high-profile targets, psychiatrists and other health-care professionals may find themselves subject to unwanted contact or obsessive pursuit; this may be because psychiatrists are perceived to be warm, caring, or nurturing. Also, mental health professionals regularly see patients who are particularly prone to engaging in stalking behaviors.
As a former forensic psychiatry fellow, I have studied the risks and patterns of stalking in an effort to help victims of stalkers protect themselves and use legal remedies when appropriate.
The objectives of this article are threefold:
- To identify the unique problem of a patient stalking a psychiatrist and how to cope.
- To address what every stalking victim (including a patient) can do to protect herself or himself.
- To provide basic definitions of stalking and to outline the current, most widely accepted clinical classification of stalkers and its relevance in predicting the stalker’s response to legal and/or mental health interventions. All 50 states and the District of Columbia have passed laws specifically criminalizing stalking.3
When a psychiatrist is stalked
In her book, I Know You Really Love Me,4 psychiatrist Doreen Orion, MD, recounts her experience as a stalking victim. Her victimization began in 1989, when she was on night call for a psychiatric hospital in Arizona. One of the patients she admitted that night was Fran, who developed the erotomanic delusion that Dr. Orion loved her. Despite all evidence to the contrary, Fran pursued Dr. Orion for nearly 8 years, even following her to another state.
Dr. Orion’s book illustrates several issues of import, starting with a crucial failure to communicate. The following morning, Dr. Orion went to the psychiatric hospital to evaluate the patients she had admitted the night before. She contacted Fran’s treating psychiatrist, who angrily hung up on Dr. Orion because Fran had been admitted to the “wrong hospital.” He neglected to inform Dr. Orion that Fran had a history of same-sex stalking and erotomanic delusions. Had she been informed of Fran’s stalking patterns. Dr. Orion may have then simply transferred Fran’s care to a male colleague.
Ultimately, some of Dr. Orion’s colleagues viewed her as somehow inviting or being at fault for her stalking victimization. This classic “blaming the victim” aggravated a situation that was already maddening enough. (Eventually, after several legal and psychiatric evaluations, the stalking stopped.)
Dr. Orion’s book is a cautionary tale. Knowing the patient’s history by reviewing prior records and contacting former treating clinicians can uncover a past pattern of stalking. However, as we are well aware today, terrorists may not become known as such until their first terrorist act; with stalkers, a previous pattern may not be apparent in some cases.
It is important to recognize stalking behaviors for what they are and to act quickly. As psychiatrists, we may be more able than other clinicians to do this because we are trained to ask the patient questions, then simultaneously observe and monitor both the patient’s behavior and our reactions to it. Gavin DeBecker’s book, The Gift of Fear,5 details the survival properties of being in tune with one’s fear response as protective.
Typically, stalking has an insidious onset and may even seem initially harmless, perhaps noted as an erotic transference. But you must pay attention to the behavior and how it makes you feel. Be aware that it may escalate and be prepared to take measures to protect yourself.
Questions to ask yourself might include:
- What are your clinical impressions?
- Are axis I and/or axis II disorders present that may respond to treatment?
- Is your therapeutic relationship with the patient fairly new, or is this an established doctor-patient relationship?
- Is the patient an otherwise stable person who is under stress and engaging in uncharacteristic behavior?
Consider the answers carefully, bearing in mind the typology or typologies involved (Table 1). Stalking encompasses a continuum of unwanted behaviors, ranging from the innocuous to overt and harmful stalking. Your clinical decision-making depends on the typology and intensity of the behavior, as well as your own tolerance for such behaviors.
Table 1
STALKER CLASSIFICATION SYSTEM*
Type | Features | Assault potential | Response to legal interventions | Response to mental health interventions |
---|---|---|---|---|
Rejected | Response to an unwelcome end to relationship Seeks to maintain the relationship Long duration | Along with Predatory, the most likely to assault | Will usually curb behaviors | Typically not responsive to therapy |
Resentful | Response to a perceived insult Seeks vindication Self-righteous and self-pitying | Most likely to threaten, least likely to assault | Will usually stop behaviors | Difficult to engage in therapy Focus on ruminations that drive stalkers |
Intimacy seeking | Belief that they are loved or will be loved by the victim Satisfies need for contact and feeds fantasies of eventual loving relationship | May assault | Impervious to legal interventions | If erotomanic delusions are present, they are resistive to change |
Incompetent | Intellectually limited Socially incompetent Desires intimacy but lacks sufficient skills in courting rituals | Low assault potential | Will stop Typically has previous stalking victims Responsive to restraining orders | May benefit from basic social skills and courting rituals education |
Predatory | Desire is for sexual gratification and control Rehearsal for violent sexual fantasies and satisfaction of voyeuristic and sadistic desires | High assault potential | Cannot determine before an attack | Poor candidate for therapy |
*Mullen P, Pathe M, Purcell R, Stuart G. Study of Stalkers. Am J Psychiatry. 1999; 156:1244-1249. |
Interestingly, a female patient also exhibited unwanted behavior toward Dr. Orion’s psychiatrist husband. This patient frequently parked in front of their home in the evenings. Unlike Fran, whose stalking behaviors became increasingly intrusive, frightening, and violent, this patient did not escalate her behavior. It was an unwanted intrusion, but he did not feel fearful or victimized by it. Therefore, it didn’t meet the clinical or legal definition of stalking—the unwanted behaviors must produce fear in the victim. Another psychiatrist, however, might consider the same scenario to be fearful.
Terminating the therapeutic relationship
Once you have reviewed the case with a colleague and/or a threat-assessment professional and determined that you feel uncomfortable and unsafe, it’s time to terminate the doctor-patient relationship.
Ethical and professional care dictates that you provide the patient with a reasonable written notice (e.g., 30 days) prior to termination. Three referral options with phone numbers are typically provided. This also protects you from a potential malpractice tort of abandonment while the patient still needs treatment. If you sense possibly imminent danger, however, you may need to abbreviate the 30-day notice.
Write a summary note in the patient’s chart that includes, in addition to the usual case summary components, the following:
- Your reason(s) for termination. Include discussion with colleagues and/or threat assessment or law enforcement professionals;
- Your diagnostic and treatment impressions, the treatment provided, and the patient’s response to treatment;
- Your referral choices and the rationale for those decisions, e.g., “female patient with schizophrenia and erotomanic delusions and a history of same-sex stalking referred to a male psychiatrist.” The referral should be made to an outside agency or system. (Once Dr. Orion realized that she was being stalked, she initially made the mistake of transferring her patient to a male colleague who shared her office suite, thus making it easy for Fran to continue to stalk Dr. Orion in her own office.)
- Documentation of your discussion with professionals to whom you are referring the patient, along with the patient’s release of information permitting you to do so.
- Documentation of your discussion with the patient. If applicable, include your statement that you feel it is in the patient’s best interest to continue psychiatric care.
- A copy of the termination letter.
If the stalking persists, the psychiatrist should follow guidelines for victims provided later in this article.
J.P. and his ‘ex-girlfriend’
J.P., 19, met Ms. T. when both were 16 and still in high school. Ms. T. was a “partying friend”; they smoked pot together and “hung out.” Although they never dated nor had a romantic relationship, J.P. found Ms. T. to be “pretty and fun,” and developed secret romantic feelings for her.
In their senior year, J.P. wrote Ms. T. a letter professing his love for her. She laughed at it, was dismissive of his feelings, and shared it with friends. He subsequently felt humiliated and rejected and, in retaliation, began spreading rumors that she was a “witch” and a “lesbian.”
After their graduation, they saw each other on a few occasions at parties, but rarely spoke. About a year and a half later, J.P. saw Ms T. with a man he had once fought. He regarded this man as “no good” and a poor choice on Ms. T.’s part. He obtained her phone number from one of their mutual high school acquaintances and called her. They spoke briefly; he accused her of “using drugs and dating an asshole.”
In Ohio, the legal definition of menacing by stalking* includes:
- Engaging in a pattern of conduct that knowingly causes another to believe that the offender will cause physical harm to the other person or cause mental distress to the other person
- A first-degree misdemeanor or fourth-degree felony
Clinical definitions of stalking include:
- The willful, malicious, and repeated following and harassing of another person that threatens his or her safety
- Repeated and persistent unwanted communications and/or approaches that produce fear in the victim
Unwanted communications or behaviors that a stalker might engage in:
- Sending letters
- Phone calls
- E-mails
- Appearing at victim’s home or workplace
- Destroying property
- Assault
- Murder
Typical profile of a stalker:
- Male
- Unemployed or underemployed
- Single or divorced
- Criminal, psychiatric, and drug abuse history
- High school or college education
- Significantly more intelligent than other criminals
- Suffered loss of primary caretaker in childhood
- Significant loss, usually of a job or relationship, within a year of the onset of stalking
*Ohio revised code. Sec. 2903.211
- Whether to change a phone line. One recommendation is to maintain the phone line with an answering machine turned down and let the stalker call it. The victim then obtains another phone line and gives the number only to select friends, colleagues, etc. This way the stalker has a venue for self-expression but the victim does not have to listen to it. Law enforcement can be given the tapes for review. By allowing the stalker continued access to the phone line, the stalker does not have to seek out other potentially more violent ways to pursue his or her victim.
- Whether to seek a restraining order. There is some disagreement on whether restraining orders are useful. In some cases, a restraining order may escalate the situation, such as with prior intimates. In other situations, it may give the victim a false sense of security and ultimately may be of little use if the stalker violates it. When the stalker violates a restraining order and experiences no significant painful consequences, this can increase his sense of power and correspondingly reduce that of the victim.
Source: www.stalkingassistance.com
Thus began a pattern of unwanted phone calls and letters left through the mail slot of her parents’ front door and on her car windshield. One letter featured a drawing of 2 tombstones, one with his name and one with hers, with R.I.P. (Rot In Pieces) scrawled below her tombstone. When asked how he thought she might respond to this, J.P. shrugged and explained it was “funny.” He claimed he was “just imitating Eminem,” a well-known “badboy” rapper who has a similar tattoo on his abdomen.
One letter indicated his desire to become a professional baseball player and his belief that if he had her love, he could succeed at this endeavor. He seemed unaffected by her lack of interest in him.
The situation escalated further when J.P. coincidentally showed up at a downtown club on a night when Ms. T. and her boyfriend were there. The boyfriend (the same one that J.P. had criticized Ms. T. for becoming involved with) hit J.P. A fight ensued; both men were thrown out of the club.
Complicating J.P.’s problems was his ongoing substance abuse including marijuana, alcohol, and weekend ecstasy (MDMA, a mixed hallucinogen/amphetaminelike drug). J.P. had also complained to a psychiatrist of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder-like symptoms and was placed on an amphetamine, which he also abused, according to his mother. Finally, the removal of his wisdom teeth necessitated a codeine prescription for pain, which he overused.
J.P. presented to the psychiatric emergency room with full-blown psychosis, about 2 months after he allegedly began stalking Ms. T. He reported paranoid ideations, i.e., communications through the TV and computer, male coworkers reading his mind, and thoughts of killing his “ex-girlfriend” (a misnomer describing Ms. T.).
J.P. was hospitalized and placed on antipsychotic and mood-stabilizing medications, quickly recompensated and was discharged. Diagnostically, he had a myriad of rule-outs at the time and was discharged on mood stabilizing and antipsychotic medications.
Mediation was attempted in an effort to end the stalking, but J.P. appeared “disorganized” and alarmed both Ms. T. and her parents. J.P. then was scheduled for a court trial and underwent a court-ordered psychiatric evaluation. He did not qualify to plead not guilty by reason of insanity as defined by Ohio statute.
J.P. was found guilty of menacing by stalking and was sentenced to a year probation. He was ordered to continue psychiatric treatment and was barred from any contact with the victim. To my knowledge, the stalking has stopped.
What this case illustrates
Stalking is not a new crime; it has been around for centuries.6 But what was once romanticized as a persistent and devoted lover’s pursuit is now considered intrusive and a violation of an individual’s basic right to be left alone.7 See Box 1 for legal and clinical definitions of stalking.
In the case vignette, Ms. T. made several good choices that are in line with current recommendations for stalking victims. She did:
List each event of stalking behavior, recording its nature according the keys indicated below. Make a copy of this record on a regular basis for a family member or trusted professional.
Date:___________ Time: From______________am/pm To_________________am/pm
Stalking Behavior Key(s):_________________________________________________
Place:________________________________________________________________
Witnesses:_____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Description:___________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Date:___________ Time: From______________am/pm To_________________am/pm
Stalking Behavior Key(s):_________________________________________________
Place:_______________________________________________________________
Witnesses:____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Description:___________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Date:____________Time: From______________am/pm To_________________am/pm
Stalking Behavior Key(s):__________________________________________________
Place:_________________________________________________________________
Witnesses:_____________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
Description:____________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
Stalking Behaviors Key:
Ph = Phone Calling PD = Property Damage L = Letters T = Threats F = Following K = Kidnapping
E = E-mail G = Gift NV = Non-Violent Threats A = Assault SV = Surveillance SL = Defamation/Slander
List Emergency Numbers:
_____________________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
Source: www.stalkingbehavior.com
- Inform neighbors and friends and provide them a description of the stalker;
- Screen calls and block calls from his number (Box 2);
- Notify police and file an affidavit against him (Box 2);
- Buy new locks and secure her doors with deadbolts;
- Add exterior and motion-detector lighting;
- Document and record all incidents involving the stalker, and save all unwanted correspondence (e.g., letters) from him.
But Ms. T. also made some poor choices contrary to current recommendations. She did not:
- End all contact and communication with the stalker; instead she tried to be nice (after all, they were old high school friends) and to chat with him superficially. This encouraged his continued stalking behaviors.
- Refuse to attend the proposed mediation process. This illustrates a lack of understanding of stalking. Her attendance unwittingly reinforced the stalker and failed to curb his behaviors.
You must take into consideration the stalker’s typology, which will aid in predicting his or her likely response to legal intervention. Several stalker classification systems have been devised. The one created by Mullen et al (Table 1) is most widely accepted at this time. It is based on:
- The stalker’s motivation;
- His or her prior relationship with the victim;
- Whether the stalker is psychotic.
Knowing the typology can help determine the risk to victims and guide effective and protective victim responses. Typologies may overlap. Both psychotic and nonpsychotic stalkers are equally likely to threaten, but nonpsychotic stalkers are twice as likely to assault.
Restraining orders typically do not sway intimacy-seeking and delusional stalkers. In fact, stalkers may view restraining orders merely as obstacles they must overcome in order to achieve union with their beloved. A restraining order might work in some instances but it is wise to know the law in your state and what steps law enforcement will actually take if the order is violated. If the violation results in just a citation, not arrest or incarceration, it probably isn’t worth the trouble. Even if the law takes further steps, it is typically for a brief time and the action may ultimately enrage the stalker and escalate him to a violent act. Violent episodes are typically not preceded by a specific threat.8
Aside from law enforcement, publicly funded and private threat-assessment teams are located throughout the country. [See “Related resources,” below.] These can help you review the stalking situation in detail and arrive at the most effective response.
Finally, it is important to document the stalking behaviors in order to establish a pattern of conduct that could later be used to prosecute the stalker. Written documentation can be detailed in a log book (Box 3). Saving all physical evidence such as letters, gifts, objects, and e-mails can help establish a pattern of stalking behaviors.
- National Organization for Victim Assistance (NOVA) 1757 Park Rd., NW Washington, DC 20010 (800) 879-6682 or (202) 232-6682.
- National Center for Victims of Crime www.ncvc.org (703) 276-2880
- Stalking Behavior. www.stalkingbehavior.com
- The Stalking Assistance Site. www.stalkingassistance.com
- National Victim Center help guide for stalking victims http://www.ojp.usdoj.gov/ovc/assist/nvaa/ch21-2st.htm
1. The Stalking Assistance Site home page. www.stalkingassistance.com.
2. Tjaden P. The crime of stalking: how big is the problem? Washington, DC, U.S. Department of Justice, National Institute of Justice, Nov. 1977. Call The National Criminal Justice Reference Service at (800) 851-3420, ask for NCJ# FS 000186.
3. U.S. Department of Justice Report to Congress on Stalking and Domestic Violence, May 2001.
4. Orion D. I Know You Really Love Me: A Psychiatrist’s Account of Stalking and Obsessive Love. New York: Bantam Doubleday Dell Publishing Group, 1997.
5. deBecker G. The Gift of Fear (and Other Survival Strategies that Protect Us from Violence). Studio City, Calif: Gavin deBecker & Associates, www.gdbinc.com.
6. Meloy JR. Stalking: An old behavior, a new crime. Psychiatr Clin North Am. 1999;22(2):85-99.
7. Supreme Court Justice Brandeis, Olmstead v. United States, 227U.S.438 (1928).
8. Dietz P, Matthews D, et al. Threatening and otherwise inappropriate letters sent to members of the United States Congress. J Forensic Sci. 1991;36(5):1445-1468.
1. The Stalking Assistance Site home page. www.stalkingassistance.com.
2. Tjaden P. The crime of stalking: how big is the problem? Washington, DC, U.S. Department of Justice, National Institute of Justice, Nov. 1977. Call The National Criminal Justice Reference Service at (800) 851-3420, ask for NCJ# FS 000186.
3. U.S. Department of Justice Report to Congress on Stalking and Domestic Violence, May 2001.
4. Orion D. I Know You Really Love Me: A Psychiatrist’s Account of Stalking and Obsessive Love. New York: Bantam Doubleday Dell Publishing Group, 1997.
5. deBecker G. The Gift of Fear (and Other Survival Strategies that Protect Us from Violence). Studio City, Calif: Gavin deBecker & Associates, www.gdbinc.com.
6. Meloy JR. Stalking: An old behavior, a new crime. Psychiatr Clin North Am. 1999;22(2):85-99.
7. Supreme Court Justice Brandeis, Olmstead v. United States, 227U.S.438 (1928).
8. Dietz P, Matthews D, et al. Threatening and otherwise inappropriate letters sent to members of the United States Congress. J Forensic Sci. 1991;36(5):1445-1468.
What to do if you—or a patient—is a victim of stalking
About 1.4 million people are stalked each year in the United States.1 Chances are you or one of your patients have been among that statistic.
In the U.S., 8% to 12 % of adult women and 2% to 4% of adult men have been stalked at some point in their lives.2 While celebrities and politicians tend to be high-profile targets, psychiatrists and other health-care professionals may find themselves subject to unwanted contact or obsessive pursuit; this may be because psychiatrists are perceived to be warm, caring, or nurturing. Also, mental health professionals regularly see patients who are particularly prone to engaging in stalking behaviors.
As a former forensic psychiatry fellow, I have studied the risks and patterns of stalking in an effort to help victims of stalkers protect themselves and use legal remedies when appropriate.
The objectives of this article are threefold:
- To identify the unique problem of a patient stalking a psychiatrist and how to cope.
- To address what every stalking victim (including a patient) can do to protect herself or himself.
- To provide basic definitions of stalking and to outline the current, most widely accepted clinical classification of stalkers and its relevance in predicting the stalker’s response to legal and/or mental health interventions. All 50 states and the District of Columbia have passed laws specifically criminalizing stalking.3
When a psychiatrist is stalked
In her book, I Know You Really Love Me,4 psychiatrist Doreen Orion, MD, recounts her experience as a stalking victim. Her victimization began in 1989, when she was on night call for a psychiatric hospital in Arizona. One of the patients she admitted that night was Fran, who developed the erotomanic delusion that Dr. Orion loved her. Despite all evidence to the contrary, Fran pursued Dr. Orion for nearly 8 years, even following her to another state.
Dr. Orion’s book illustrates several issues of import, starting with a crucial failure to communicate. The following morning, Dr. Orion went to the psychiatric hospital to evaluate the patients she had admitted the night before. She contacted Fran’s treating psychiatrist, who angrily hung up on Dr. Orion because Fran had been admitted to the “wrong hospital.” He neglected to inform Dr. Orion that Fran had a history of same-sex stalking and erotomanic delusions. Had she been informed of Fran’s stalking patterns. Dr. Orion may have then simply transferred Fran’s care to a male colleague.
Ultimately, some of Dr. Orion’s colleagues viewed her as somehow inviting or being at fault for her stalking victimization. This classic “blaming the victim” aggravated a situation that was already maddening enough. (Eventually, after several legal and psychiatric evaluations, the stalking stopped.)
Dr. Orion’s book is a cautionary tale. Knowing the patient’s history by reviewing prior records and contacting former treating clinicians can uncover a past pattern of stalking. However, as we are well aware today, terrorists may not become known as such until their first terrorist act; with stalkers, a previous pattern may not be apparent in some cases.
It is important to recognize stalking behaviors for what they are and to act quickly. As psychiatrists, we may be more able than other clinicians to do this because we are trained to ask the patient questions, then simultaneously observe and monitor both the patient’s behavior and our reactions to it. Gavin DeBecker’s book, The Gift of Fear,5 details the survival properties of being in tune with one’s fear response as protective.
Typically, stalking has an insidious onset and may even seem initially harmless, perhaps noted as an erotic transference. But you must pay attention to the behavior and how it makes you feel. Be aware that it may escalate and be prepared to take measures to protect yourself.
Questions to ask yourself might include:
- What are your clinical impressions?
- Are axis I and/or axis II disorders present that may respond to treatment?
- Is your therapeutic relationship with the patient fairly new, or is this an established doctor-patient relationship?
- Is the patient an otherwise stable person who is under stress and engaging in uncharacteristic behavior?
Consider the answers carefully, bearing in mind the typology or typologies involved (Table 1). Stalking encompasses a continuum of unwanted behaviors, ranging from the innocuous to overt and harmful stalking. Your clinical decision-making depends on the typology and intensity of the behavior, as well as your own tolerance for such behaviors.
Table 1
STALKER CLASSIFICATION SYSTEM*
Type | Features | Assault potential | Response to legal interventions | Response to mental health interventions |
---|---|---|---|---|
Rejected | Response to an unwelcome end to relationship Seeks to maintain the relationship Long duration | Along with Predatory, the most likely to assault | Will usually curb behaviors | Typically not responsive to therapy |
Resentful | Response to a perceived insult Seeks vindication Self-righteous and self-pitying | Most likely to threaten, least likely to assault | Will usually stop behaviors | Difficult to engage in therapy Focus on ruminations that drive stalkers |
Intimacy seeking | Belief that they are loved or will be loved by the victim Satisfies need for contact and feeds fantasies of eventual loving relationship | May assault | Impervious to legal interventions | If erotomanic delusions are present, they are resistive to change |
Incompetent | Intellectually limited Socially incompetent Desires intimacy but lacks sufficient skills in courting rituals | Low assault potential | Will stop Typically has previous stalking victims Responsive to restraining orders | May benefit from basic social skills and courting rituals education |
Predatory | Desire is for sexual gratification and control Rehearsal for violent sexual fantasies and satisfaction of voyeuristic and sadistic desires | High assault potential | Cannot determine before an attack | Poor candidate for therapy |
*Mullen P, Pathe M, Purcell R, Stuart G. Study of Stalkers. Am J Psychiatry. 1999; 156:1244-1249. |
Interestingly, a female patient also exhibited unwanted behavior toward Dr. Orion’s psychiatrist husband. This patient frequently parked in front of their home in the evenings. Unlike Fran, whose stalking behaviors became increasingly intrusive, frightening, and violent, this patient did not escalate her behavior. It was an unwanted intrusion, but he did not feel fearful or victimized by it. Therefore, it didn’t meet the clinical or legal definition of stalking—the unwanted behaviors must produce fear in the victim. Another psychiatrist, however, might consider the same scenario to be fearful.
Terminating the therapeutic relationship
Once you have reviewed the case with a colleague and/or a threat-assessment professional and determined that you feel uncomfortable and unsafe, it’s time to terminate the doctor-patient relationship.
Ethical and professional care dictates that you provide the patient with a reasonable written notice (e.g., 30 days) prior to termination. Three referral options with phone numbers are typically provided. This also protects you from a potential malpractice tort of abandonment while the patient still needs treatment. If you sense possibly imminent danger, however, you may need to abbreviate the 30-day notice.
Write a summary note in the patient’s chart that includes, in addition to the usual case summary components, the following:
- Your reason(s) for termination. Include discussion with colleagues and/or threat assessment or law enforcement professionals;
- Your diagnostic and treatment impressions, the treatment provided, and the patient’s response to treatment;
- Your referral choices and the rationale for those decisions, e.g., “female patient with schizophrenia and erotomanic delusions and a history of same-sex stalking referred to a male psychiatrist.” The referral should be made to an outside agency or system. (Once Dr. Orion realized that she was being stalked, she initially made the mistake of transferring her patient to a male colleague who shared her office suite, thus making it easy for Fran to continue to stalk Dr. Orion in her own office.)
- Documentation of your discussion with professionals to whom you are referring the patient, along with the patient’s release of information permitting you to do so.
- Documentation of your discussion with the patient. If applicable, include your statement that you feel it is in the patient’s best interest to continue psychiatric care.
- A copy of the termination letter.
If the stalking persists, the psychiatrist should follow guidelines for victims provided later in this article.
J.P. and his ‘ex-girlfriend’
J.P., 19, met Ms. T. when both were 16 and still in high school. Ms. T. was a “partying friend”; they smoked pot together and “hung out.” Although they never dated nor had a romantic relationship, J.P. found Ms. T. to be “pretty and fun,” and developed secret romantic feelings for her.
In their senior year, J.P. wrote Ms. T. a letter professing his love for her. She laughed at it, was dismissive of his feelings, and shared it with friends. He subsequently felt humiliated and rejected and, in retaliation, began spreading rumors that she was a “witch” and a “lesbian.”
After their graduation, they saw each other on a few occasions at parties, but rarely spoke. About a year and a half later, J.P. saw Ms T. with a man he had once fought. He regarded this man as “no good” and a poor choice on Ms. T.’s part. He obtained her phone number from one of their mutual high school acquaintances and called her. They spoke briefly; he accused her of “using drugs and dating an asshole.”
In Ohio, the legal definition of menacing by stalking* includes:
- Engaging in a pattern of conduct that knowingly causes another to believe that the offender will cause physical harm to the other person or cause mental distress to the other person
- A first-degree misdemeanor or fourth-degree felony
Clinical definitions of stalking include:
- The willful, malicious, and repeated following and harassing of another person that threatens his or her safety
- Repeated and persistent unwanted communications and/or approaches that produce fear in the victim
Unwanted communications or behaviors that a stalker might engage in:
- Sending letters
- Phone calls
- E-mails
- Appearing at victim’s home or workplace
- Destroying property
- Assault
- Murder
Typical profile of a stalker:
- Male
- Unemployed or underemployed
- Single or divorced
- Criminal, psychiatric, and drug abuse history
- High school or college education
- Significantly more intelligent than other criminals
- Suffered loss of primary caretaker in childhood
- Significant loss, usually of a job or relationship, within a year of the onset of stalking
*Ohio revised code. Sec. 2903.211
- Whether to change a phone line. One recommendation is to maintain the phone line with an answering machine turned down and let the stalker call it. The victim then obtains another phone line and gives the number only to select friends, colleagues, etc. This way the stalker has a venue for self-expression but the victim does not have to listen to it. Law enforcement can be given the tapes for review. By allowing the stalker continued access to the phone line, the stalker does not have to seek out other potentially more violent ways to pursue his or her victim.
- Whether to seek a restraining order. There is some disagreement on whether restraining orders are useful. In some cases, a restraining order may escalate the situation, such as with prior intimates. In other situations, it may give the victim a false sense of security and ultimately may be of little use if the stalker violates it. When the stalker violates a restraining order and experiences no significant painful consequences, this can increase his sense of power and correspondingly reduce that of the victim.
Source: www.stalkingassistance.com
Thus began a pattern of unwanted phone calls and letters left through the mail slot of her parents’ front door and on her car windshield. One letter featured a drawing of 2 tombstones, one with his name and one with hers, with R.I.P. (Rot In Pieces) scrawled below her tombstone. When asked how he thought she might respond to this, J.P. shrugged and explained it was “funny.” He claimed he was “just imitating Eminem,” a well-known “badboy” rapper who has a similar tattoo on his abdomen.
One letter indicated his desire to become a professional baseball player and his belief that if he had her love, he could succeed at this endeavor. He seemed unaffected by her lack of interest in him.
The situation escalated further when J.P. coincidentally showed up at a downtown club on a night when Ms. T. and her boyfriend were there. The boyfriend (the same one that J.P. had criticized Ms. T. for becoming involved with) hit J.P. A fight ensued; both men were thrown out of the club.
Complicating J.P.’s problems was his ongoing substance abuse including marijuana, alcohol, and weekend ecstasy (MDMA, a mixed hallucinogen/amphetaminelike drug). J.P. had also complained to a psychiatrist of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder-like symptoms and was placed on an amphetamine, which he also abused, according to his mother. Finally, the removal of his wisdom teeth necessitated a codeine prescription for pain, which he overused.
J.P. presented to the psychiatric emergency room with full-blown psychosis, about 2 months after he allegedly began stalking Ms. T. He reported paranoid ideations, i.e., communications through the TV and computer, male coworkers reading his mind, and thoughts of killing his “ex-girlfriend” (a misnomer describing Ms. T.).
J.P. was hospitalized and placed on antipsychotic and mood-stabilizing medications, quickly recompensated and was discharged. Diagnostically, he had a myriad of rule-outs at the time and was discharged on mood stabilizing and antipsychotic medications.
Mediation was attempted in an effort to end the stalking, but J.P. appeared “disorganized” and alarmed both Ms. T. and her parents. J.P. then was scheduled for a court trial and underwent a court-ordered psychiatric evaluation. He did not qualify to plead not guilty by reason of insanity as defined by Ohio statute.
J.P. was found guilty of menacing by stalking and was sentenced to a year probation. He was ordered to continue psychiatric treatment and was barred from any contact with the victim. To my knowledge, the stalking has stopped.
What this case illustrates
Stalking is not a new crime; it has been around for centuries.6 But what was once romanticized as a persistent and devoted lover’s pursuit is now considered intrusive and a violation of an individual’s basic right to be left alone.7 See Box 1 for legal and clinical definitions of stalking.
In the case vignette, Ms. T. made several good choices that are in line with current recommendations for stalking victims. She did:
List each event of stalking behavior, recording its nature according the keys indicated below. Make a copy of this record on a regular basis for a family member or trusted professional.
Date:___________ Time: From______________am/pm To_________________am/pm
Stalking Behavior Key(s):_________________________________________________
Place:________________________________________________________________
Witnesses:_____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Description:___________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Date:___________ Time: From______________am/pm To_________________am/pm
Stalking Behavior Key(s):_________________________________________________
Place:_______________________________________________________________
Witnesses:____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Description:___________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Date:____________Time: From______________am/pm To_________________am/pm
Stalking Behavior Key(s):__________________________________________________
Place:_________________________________________________________________
Witnesses:_____________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
Description:____________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
Stalking Behaviors Key:
Ph = Phone Calling PD = Property Damage L = Letters T = Threats F = Following K = Kidnapping
E = E-mail G = Gift NV = Non-Violent Threats A = Assault SV = Surveillance SL = Defamation/Slander
List Emergency Numbers:
_____________________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
Source: www.stalkingbehavior.com
- Inform neighbors and friends and provide them a description of the stalker;
- Screen calls and block calls from his number (Box 2);
- Notify police and file an affidavit against him (Box 2);
- Buy new locks and secure her doors with deadbolts;
- Add exterior and motion-detector lighting;
- Document and record all incidents involving the stalker, and save all unwanted correspondence (e.g., letters) from him.
But Ms. T. also made some poor choices contrary to current recommendations. She did not:
- End all contact and communication with the stalker; instead she tried to be nice (after all, they were old high school friends) and to chat with him superficially. This encouraged his continued stalking behaviors.
- Refuse to attend the proposed mediation process. This illustrates a lack of understanding of stalking. Her attendance unwittingly reinforced the stalker and failed to curb his behaviors.
You must take into consideration the stalker’s typology, which will aid in predicting his or her likely response to legal intervention. Several stalker classification systems have been devised. The one created by Mullen et al (Table 1) is most widely accepted at this time. It is based on:
- The stalker’s motivation;
- His or her prior relationship with the victim;
- Whether the stalker is psychotic.
Knowing the typology can help determine the risk to victims and guide effective and protective victim responses. Typologies may overlap. Both psychotic and nonpsychotic stalkers are equally likely to threaten, but nonpsychotic stalkers are twice as likely to assault.
Restraining orders typically do not sway intimacy-seeking and delusional stalkers. In fact, stalkers may view restraining orders merely as obstacles they must overcome in order to achieve union with their beloved. A restraining order might work in some instances but it is wise to know the law in your state and what steps law enforcement will actually take if the order is violated. If the violation results in just a citation, not arrest or incarceration, it probably isn’t worth the trouble. Even if the law takes further steps, it is typically for a brief time and the action may ultimately enrage the stalker and escalate him to a violent act. Violent episodes are typically not preceded by a specific threat.8
Aside from law enforcement, publicly funded and private threat-assessment teams are located throughout the country. [See “Related resources,” below.] These can help you review the stalking situation in detail and arrive at the most effective response.
Finally, it is important to document the stalking behaviors in order to establish a pattern of conduct that could later be used to prosecute the stalker. Written documentation can be detailed in a log book (Box 3). Saving all physical evidence such as letters, gifts, objects, and e-mails can help establish a pattern of stalking behaviors.
- National Organization for Victim Assistance (NOVA) 1757 Park Rd., NW Washington, DC 20010 (800) 879-6682 or (202) 232-6682.
- National Center for Victims of Crime www.ncvc.org (703) 276-2880
- Stalking Behavior. www.stalkingbehavior.com
- The Stalking Assistance Site. www.stalkingassistance.com
- National Victim Center help guide for stalking victims http://www.ojp.usdoj.gov/ovc/assist/nvaa/ch21-2st.htm
1. The Stalking Assistance Site home page. www.stalkingassistance.com.
2. Tjaden P. The crime of stalking: how big is the problem? Washington, DC, U.S. Department of Justice, National Institute of Justice, Nov. 1977. Call The National Criminal Justice Reference Service at (800) 851-3420, ask for NCJ# FS 000186.
3. U.S. Department of Justice Report to Congress on Stalking and Domestic Violence, May 2001.
4. Orion D. I Know You Really Love Me: A Psychiatrist’s Account of Stalking and Obsessive Love. New York: Bantam Doubleday Dell Publishing Group, 1997.
5. deBecker G. The Gift of Fear (and Other Survival Strategies that Protect Us from Violence). Studio City, Calif: Gavin deBecker & Associates, www.gdbinc.com.
6. Meloy JR. Stalking: An old behavior, a new crime. Psychiatr Clin North Am. 1999;22(2):85-99.
7. Supreme Court Justice Brandeis, Olmstead v. United States, 227U.S.438 (1928).
8. Dietz P, Matthews D, et al. Threatening and otherwise inappropriate letters sent to members of the United States Congress. J Forensic Sci. 1991;36(5):1445-1468.
About 1.4 million people are stalked each year in the United States.1 Chances are you or one of your patients have been among that statistic.
In the U.S., 8% to 12 % of adult women and 2% to 4% of adult men have been stalked at some point in their lives.2 While celebrities and politicians tend to be high-profile targets, psychiatrists and other health-care professionals may find themselves subject to unwanted contact or obsessive pursuit; this may be because psychiatrists are perceived to be warm, caring, or nurturing. Also, mental health professionals regularly see patients who are particularly prone to engaging in stalking behaviors.
As a former forensic psychiatry fellow, I have studied the risks and patterns of stalking in an effort to help victims of stalkers protect themselves and use legal remedies when appropriate.
The objectives of this article are threefold:
- To identify the unique problem of a patient stalking a psychiatrist and how to cope.
- To address what every stalking victim (including a patient) can do to protect herself or himself.
- To provide basic definitions of stalking and to outline the current, most widely accepted clinical classification of stalkers and its relevance in predicting the stalker’s response to legal and/or mental health interventions. All 50 states and the District of Columbia have passed laws specifically criminalizing stalking.3
When a psychiatrist is stalked
In her book, I Know You Really Love Me,4 psychiatrist Doreen Orion, MD, recounts her experience as a stalking victim. Her victimization began in 1989, when she was on night call for a psychiatric hospital in Arizona. One of the patients she admitted that night was Fran, who developed the erotomanic delusion that Dr. Orion loved her. Despite all evidence to the contrary, Fran pursued Dr. Orion for nearly 8 years, even following her to another state.
Dr. Orion’s book illustrates several issues of import, starting with a crucial failure to communicate. The following morning, Dr. Orion went to the psychiatric hospital to evaluate the patients she had admitted the night before. She contacted Fran’s treating psychiatrist, who angrily hung up on Dr. Orion because Fran had been admitted to the “wrong hospital.” He neglected to inform Dr. Orion that Fran had a history of same-sex stalking and erotomanic delusions. Had she been informed of Fran’s stalking patterns. Dr. Orion may have then simply transferred Fran’s care to a male colleague.
Ultimately, some of Dr. Orion’s colleagues viewed her as somehow inviting or being at fault for her stalking victimization. This classic “blaming the victim” aggravated a situation that was already maddening enough. (Eventually, after several legal and psychiatric evaluations, the stalking stopped.)
Dr. Orion’s book is a cautionary tale. Knowing the patient’s history by reviewing prior records and contacting former treating clinicians can uncover a past pattern of stalking. However, as we are well aware today, terrorists may not become known as such until their first terrorist act; with stalkers, a previous pattern may not be apparent in some cases.
It is important to recognize stalking behaviors for what they are and to act quickly. As psychiatrists, we may be more able than other clinicians to do this because we are trained to ask the patient questions, then simultaneously observe and monitor both the patient’s behavior and our reactions to it. Gavin DeBecker’s book, The Gift of Fear,5 details the survival properties of being in tune with one’s fear response as protective.
Typically, stalking has an insidious onset and may even seem initially harmless, perhaps noted as an erotic transference. But you must pay attention to the behavior and how it makes you feel. Be aware that it may escalate and be prepared to take measures to protect yourself.
Questions to ask yourself might include:
- What are your clinical impressions?
- Are axis I and/or axis II disorders present that may respond to treatment?
- Is your therapeutic relationship with the patient fairly new, or is this an established doctor-patient relationship?
- Is the patient an otherwise stable person who is under stress and engaging in uncharacteristic behavior?
Consider the answers carefully, bearing in mind the typology or typologies involved (Table 1). Stalking encompasses a continuum of unwanted behaviors, ranging from the innocuous to overt and harmful stalking. Your clinical decision-making depends on the typology and intensity of the behavior, as well as your own tolerance for such behaviors.
Table 1
STALKER CLASSIFICATION SYSTEM*
Type | Features | Assault potential | Response to legal interventions | Response to mental health interventions |
---|---|---|---|---|
Rejected | Response to an unwelcome end to relationship Seeks to maintain the relationship Long duration | Along with Predatory, the most likely to assault | Will usually curb behaviors | Typically not responsive to therapy |
Resentful | Response to a perceived insult Seeks vindication Self-righteous and self-pitying | Most likely to threaten, least likely to assault | Will usually stop behaviors | Difficult to engage in therapy Focus on ruminations that drive stalkers |
Intimacy seeking | Belief that they are loved or will be loved by the victim Satisfies need for contact and feeds fantasies of eventual loving relationship | May assault | Impervious to legal interventions | If erotomanic delusions are present, they are resistive to change |
Incompetent | Intellectually limited Socially incompetent Desires intimacy but lacks sufficient skills in courting rituals | Low assault potential | Will stop Typically has previous stalking victims Responsive to restraining orders | May benefit from basic social skills and courting rituals education |
Predatory | Desire is for sexual gratification and control Rehearsal for violent sexual fantasies and satisfaction of voyeuristic and sadistic desires | High assault potential | Cannot determine before an attack | Poor candidate for therapy |
*Mullen P, Pathe M, Purcell R, Stuart G. Study of Stalkers. Am J Psychiatry. 1999; 156:1244-1249. |
Interestingly, a female patient also exhibited unwanted behavior toward Dr. Orion’s psychiatrist husband. This patient frequently parked in front of their home in the evenings. Unlike Fran, whose stalking behaviors became increasingly intrusive, frightening, and violent, this patient did not escalate her behavior. It was an unwanted intrusion, but he did not feel fearful or victimized by it. Therefore, it didn’t meet the clinical or legal definition of stalking—the unwanted behaviors must produce fear in the victim. Another psychiatrist, however, might consider the same scenario to be fearful.
Terminating the therapeutic relationship
Once you have reviewed the case with a colleague and/or a threat-assessment professional and determined that you feel uncomfortable and unsafe, it’s time to terminate the doctor-patient relationship.
Ethical and professional care dictates that you provide the patient with a reasonable written notice (e.g., 30 days) prior to termination. Three referral options with phone numbers are typically provided. This also protects you from a potential malpractice tort of abandonment while the patient still needs treatment. If you sense possibly imminent danger, however, you may need to abbreviate the 30-day notice.
Write a summary note in the patient’s chart that includes, in addition to the usual case summary components, the following:
- Your reason(s) for termination. Include discussion with colleagues and/or threat assessment or law enforcement professionals;
- Your diagnostic and treatment impressions, the treatment provided, and the patient’s response to treatment;
- Your referral choices and the rationale for those decisions, e.g., “female patient with schizophrenia and erotomanic delusions and a history of same-sex stalking referred to a male psychiatrist.” The referral should be made to an outside agency or system. (Once Dr. Orion realized that she was being stalked, she initially made the mistake of transferring her patient to a male colleague who shared her office suite, thus making it easy for Fran to continue to stalk Dr. Orion in her own office.)
- Documentation of your discussion with professionals to whom you are referring the patient, along with the patient’s release of information permitting you to do so.
- Documentation of your discussion with the patient. If applicable, include your statement that you feel it is in the patient’s best interest to continue psychiatric care.
- A copy of the termination letter.
If the stalking persists, the psychiatrist should follow guidelines for victims provided later in this article.
J.P. and his ‘ex-girlfriend’
J.P., 19, met Ms. T. when both were 16 and still in high school. Ms. T. was a “partying friend”; they smoked pot together and “hung out.” Although they never dated nor had a romantic relationship, J.P. found Ms. T. to be “pretty and fun,” and developed secret romantic feelings for her.
In their senior year, J.P. wrote Ms. T. a letter professing his love for her. She laughed at it, was dismissive of his feelings, and shared it with friends. He subsequently felt humiliated and rejected and, in retaliation, began spreading rumors that she was a “witch” and a “lesbian.”
After their graduation, they saw each other on a few occasions at parties, but rarely spoke. About a year and a half later, J.P. saw Ms T. with a man he had once fought. He regarded this man as “no good” and a poor choice on Ms. T.’s part. He obtained her phone number from one of their mutual high school acquaintances and called her. They spoke briefly; he accused her of “using drugs and dating an asshole.”
In Ohio, the legal definition of menacing by stalking* includes:
- Engaging in a pattern of conduct that knowingly causes another to believe that the offender will cause physical harm to the other person or cause mental distress to the other person
- A first-degree misdemeanor or fourth-degree felony
Clinical definitions of stalking include:
- The willful, malicious, and repeated following and harassing of another person that threatens his or her safety
- Repeated and persistent unwanted communications and/or approaches that produce fear in the victim
Unwanted communications or behaviors that a stalker might engage in:
- Sending letters
- Phone calls
- E-mails
- Appearing at victim’s home or workplace
- Destroying property
- Assault
- Murder
Typical profile of a stalker:
- Male
- Unemployed or underemployed
- Single or divorced
- Criminal, psychiatric, and drug abuse history
- High school or college education
- Significantly more intelligent than other criminals
- Suffered loss of primary caretaker in childhood
- Significant loss, usually of a job or relationship, within a year of the onset of stalking
*Ohio revised code. Sec. 2903.211
- Whether to change a phone line. One recommendation is to maintain the phone line with an answering machine turned down and let the stalker call it. The victim then obtains another phone line and gives the number only to select friends, colleagues, etc. This way the stalker has a venue for self-expression but the victim does not have to listen to it. Law enforcement can be given the tapes for review. By allowing the stalker continued access to the phone line, the stalker does not have to seek out other potentially more violent ways to pursue his or her victim.
- Whether to seek a restraining order. There is some disagreement on whether restraining orders are useful. In some cases, a restraining order may escalate the situation, such as with prior intimates. In other situations, it may give the victim a false sense of security and ultimately may be of little use if the stalker violates it. When the stalker violates a restraining order and experiences no significant painful consequences, this can increase his sense of power and correspondingly reduce that of the victim.
Source: www.stalkingassistance.com
Thus began a pattern of unwanted phone calls and letters left through the mail slot of her parents’ front door and on her car windshield. One letter featured a drawing of 2 tombstones, one with his name and one with hers, with R.I.P. (Rot In Pieces) scrawled below her tombstone. When asked how he thought she might respond to this, J.P. shrugged and explained it was “funny.” He claimed he was “just imitating Eminem,” a well-known “badboy” rapper who has a similar tattoo on his abdomen.
One letter indicated his desire to become a professional baseball player and his belief that if he had her love, he could succeed at this endeavor. He seemed unaffected by her lack of interest in him.
The situation escalated further when J.P. coincidentally showed up at a downtown club on a night when Ms. T. and her boyfriend were there. The boyfriend (the same one that J.P. had criticized Ms. T. for becoming involved with) hit J.P. A fight ensued; both men were thrown out of the club.
Complicating J.P.’s problems was his ongoing substance abuse including marijuana, alcohol, and weekend ecstasy (MDMA, a mixed hallucinogen/amphetaminelike drug). J.P. had also complained to a psychiatrist of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder-like symptoms and was placed on an amphetamine, which he also abused, according to his mother. Finally, the removal of his wisdom teeth necessitated a codeine prescription for pain, which he overused.
J.P. presented to the psychiatric emergency room with full-blown psychosis, about 2 months after he allegedly began stalking Ms. T. He reported paranoid ideations, i.e., communications through the TV and computer, male coworkers reading his mind, and thoughts of killing his “ex-girlfriend” (a misnomer describing Ms. T.).
J.P. was hospitalized and placed on antipsychotic and mood-stabilizing medications, quickly recompensated and was discharged. Diagnostically, he had a myriad of rule-outs at the time and was discharged on mood stabilizing and antipsychotic medications.
Mediation was attempted in an effort to end the stalking, but J.P. appeared “disorganized” and alarmed both Ms. T. and her parents. J.P. then was scheduled for a court trial and underwent a court-ordered psychiatric evaluation. He did not qualify to plead not guilty by reason of insanity as defined by Ohio statute.
J.P. was found guilty of menacing by stalking and was sentenced to a year probation. He was ordered to continue psychiatric treatment and was barred from any contact with the victim. To my knowledge, the stalking has stopped.
What this case illustrates
Stalking is not a new crime; it has been around for centuries.6 But what was once romanticized as a persistent and devoted lover’s pursuit is now considered intrusive and a violation of an individual’s basic right to be left alone.7 See Box 1 for legal and clinical definitions of stalking.
In the case vignette, Ms. T. made several good choices that are in line with current recommendations for stalking victims. She did:
List each event of stalking behavior, recording its nature according the keys indicated below. Make a copy of this record on a regular basis for a family member or trusted professional.
Date:___________ Time: From______________am/pm To_________________am/pm
Stalking Behavior Key(s):_________________________________________________
Place:________________________________________________________________
Witnesses:_____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Description:___________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Date:___________ Time: From______________am/pm To_________________am/pm
Stalking Behavior Key(s):_________________________________________________
Place:_______________________________________________________________
Witnesses:____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Description:___________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Date:____________Time: From______________am/pm To_________________am/pm
Stalking Behavior Key(s):__________________________________________________
Place:_________________________________________________________________
Witnesses:_____________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
Description:____________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
Stalking Behaviors Key:
Ph = Phone Calling PD = Property Damage L = Letters T = Threats F = Following K = Kidnapping
E = E-mail G = Gift NV = Non-Violent Threats A = Assault SV = Surveillance SL = Defamation/Slander
List Emergency Numbers:
_____________________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
Source: www.stalkingbehavior.com
- Inform neighbors and friends and provide them a description of the stalker;
- Screen calls and block calls from his number (Box 2);
- Notify police and file an affidavit against him (Box 2);
- Buy new locks and secure her doors with deadbolts;
- Add exterior and motion-detector lighting;
- Document and record all incidents involving the stalker, and save all unwanted correspondence (e.g., letters) from him.
But Ms. T. also made some poor choices contrary to current recommendations. She did not:
- End all contact and communication with the stalker; instead she tried to be nice (after all, they were old high school friends) and to chat with him superficially. This encouraged his continued stalking behaviors.
- Refuse to attend the proposed mediation process. This illustrates a lack of understanding of stalking. Her attendance unwittingly reinforced the stalker and failed to curb his behaviors.
You must take into consideration the stalker’s typology, which will aid in predicting his or her likely response to legal intervention. Several stalker classification systems have been devised. The one created by Mullen et al (Table 1) is most widely accepted at this time. It is based on:
- The stalker’s motivation;
- His or her prior relationship with the victim;
- Whether the stalker is psychotic.
Knowing the typology can help determine the risk to victims and guide effective and protective victim responses. Typologies may overlap. Both psychotic and nonpsychotic stalkers are equally likely to threaten, but nonpsychotic stalkers are twice as likely to assault.
Restraining orders typically do not sway intimacy-seeking and delusional stalkers. In fact, stalkers may view restraining orders merely as obstacles they must overcome in order to achieve union with their beloved. A restraining order might work in some instances but it is wise to know the law in your state and what steps law enforcement will actually take if the order is violated. If the violation results in just a citation, not arrest or incarceration, it probably isn’t worth the trouble. Even if the law takes further steps, it is typically for a brief time and the action may ultimately enrage the stalker and escalate him to a violent act. Violent episodes are typically not preceded by a specific threat.8
Aside from law enforcement, publicly funded and private threat-assessment teams are located throughout the country. [See “Related resources,” below.] These can help you review the stalking situation in detail and arrive at the most effective response.
Finally, it is important to document the stalking behaviors in order to establish a pattern of conduct that could later be used to prosecute the stalker. Written documentation can be detailed in a log book (Box 3). Saving all physical evidence such as letters, gifts, objects, and e-mails can help establish a pattern of stalking behaviors.
- National Organization for Victim Assistance (NOVA) 1757 Park Rd., NW Washington, DC 20010 (800) 879-6682 or (202) 232-6682.
- National Center for Victims of Crime www.ncvc.org (703) 276-2880
- Stalking Behavior. www.stalkingbehavior.com
- The Stalking Assistance Site. www.stalkingassistance.com
- National Victim Center help guide for stalking victims http://www.ojp.usdoj.gov/ovc/assist/nvaa/ch21-2st.htm
About 1.4 million people are stalked each year in the United States.1 Chances are you or one of your patients have been among that statistic.
In the U.S., 8% to 12 % of adult women and 2% to 4% of adult men have been stalked at some point in their lives.2 While celebrities and politicians tend to be high-profile targets, psychiatrists and other health-care professionals may find themselves subject to unwanted contact or obsessive pursuit; this may be because psychiatrists are perceived to be warm, caring, or nurturing. Also, mental health professionals regularly see patients who are particularly prone to engaging in stalking behaviors.
As a former forensic psychiatry fellow, I have studied the risks and patterns of stalking in an effort to help victims of stalkers protect themselves and use legal remedies when appropriate.
The objectives of this article are threefold:
- To identify the unique problem of a patient stalking a psychiatrist and how to cope.
- To address what every stalking victim (including a patient) can do to protect herself or himself.
- To provide basic definitions of stalking and to outline the current, most widely accepted clinical classification of stalkers and its relevance in predicting the stalker’s response to legal and/or mental health interventions. All 50 states and the District of Columbia have passed laws specifically criminalizing stalking.3
When a psychiatrist is stalked
In her book, I Know You Really Love Me,4 psychiatrist Doreen Orion, MD, recounts her experience as a stalking victim. Her victimization began in 1989, when she was on night call for a psychiatric hospital in Arizona. One of the patients she admitted that night was Fran, who developed the erotomanic delusion that Dr. Orion loved her. Despite all evidence to the contrary, Fran pursued Dr. Orion for nearly 8 years, even following her to another state.
Dr. Orion’s book illustrates several issues of import, starting with a crucial failure to communicate. The following morning, Dr. Orion went to the psychiatric hospital to evaluate the patients she had admitted the night before. She contacted Fran’s treating psychiatrist, who angrily hung up on Dr. Orion because Fran had been admitted to the “wrong hospital.” He neglected to inform Dr. Orion that Fran had a history of same-sex stalking and erotomanic delusions. Had she been informed of Fran’s stalking patterns. Dr. Orion may have then simply transferred Fran’s care to a male colleague.
Ultimately, some of Dr. Orion’s colleagues viewed her as somehow inviting or being at fault for her stalking victimization. This classic “blaming the victim” aggravated a situation that was already maddening enough. (Eventually, after several legal and psychiatric evaluations, the stalking stopped.)
Dr. Orion’s book is a cautionary tale. Knowing the patient’s history by reviewing prior records and contacting former treating clinicians can uncover a past pattern of stalking. However, as we are well aware today, terrorists may not become known as such until their first terrorist act; with stalkers, a previous pattern may not be apparent in some cases.
It is important to recognize stalking behaviors for what they are and to act quickly. As psychiatrists, we may be more able than other clinicians to do this because we are trained to ask the patient questions, then simultaneously observe and monitor both the patient’s behavior and our reactions to it. Gavin DeBecker’s book, The Gift of Fear,5 details the survival properties of being in tune with one’s fear response as protective.
Typically, stalking has an insidious onset and may even seem initially harmless, perhaps noted as an erotic transference. But you must pay attention to the behavior and how it makes you feel. Be aware that it may escalate and be prepared to take measures to protect yourself.
Questions to ask yourself might include:
- What are your clinical impressions?
- Are axis I and/or axis II disorders present that may respond to treatment?
- Is your therapeutic relationship with the patient fairly new, or is this an established doctor-patient relationship?
- Is the patient an otherwise stable person who is under stress and engaging in uncharacteristic behavior?
Consider the answers carefully, bearing in mind the typology or typologies involved (Table 1). Stalking encompasses a continuum of unwanted behaviors, ranging from the innocuous to overt and harmful stalking. Your clinical decision-making depends on the typology and intensity of the behavior, as well as your own tolerance for such behaviors.
Table 1
STALKER CLASSIFICATION SYSTEM*
Type | Features | Assault potential | Response to legal interventions | Response to mental health interventions |
---|---|---|---|---|
Rejected | Response to an unwelcome end to relationship Seeks to maintain the relationship Long duration | Along with Predatory, the most likely to assault | Will usually curb behaviors | Typically not responsive to therapy |
Resentful | Response to a perceived insult Seeks vindication Self-righteous and self-pitying | Most likely to threaten, least likely to assault | Will usually stop behaviors | Difficult to engage in therapy Focus on ruminations that drive stalkers |
Intimacy seeking | Belief that they are loved or will be loved by the victim Satisfies need for contact and feeds fantasies of eventual loving relationship | May assault | Impervious to legal interventions | If erotomanic delusions are present, they are resistive to change |
Incompetent | Intellectually limited Socially incompetent Desires intimacy but lacks sufficient skills in courting rituals | Low assault potential | Will stop Typically has previous stalking victims Responsive to restraining orders | May benefit from basic social skills and courting rituals education |
Predatory | Desire is for sexual gratification and control Rehearsal for violent sexual fantasies and satisfaction of voyeuristic and sadistic desires | High assault potential | Cannot determine before an attack | Poor candidate for therapy |
*Mullen P, Pathe M, Purcell R, Stuart G. Study of Stalkers. Am J Psychiatry. 1999; 156:1244-1249. |
Interestingly, a female patient also exhibited unwanted behavior toward Dr. Orion’s psychiatrist husband. This patient frequently parked in front of their home in the evenings. Unlike Fran, whose stalking behaviors became increasingly intrusive, frightening, and violent, this patient did not escalate her behavior. It was an unwanted intrusion, but he did not feel fearful or victimized by it. Therefore, it didn’t meet the clinical or legal definition of stalking—the unwanted behaviors must produce fear in the victim. Another psychiatrist, however, might consider the same scenario to be fearful.
Terminating the therapeutic relationship
Once you have reviewed the case with a colleague and/or a threat-assessment professional and determined that you feel uncomfortable and unsafe, it’s time to terminate the doctor-patient relationship.
Ethical and professional care dictates that you provide the patient with a reasonable written notice (e.g., 30 days) prior to termination. Three referral options with phone numbers are typically provided. This also protects you from a potential malpractice tort of abandonment while the patient still needs treatment. If you sense possibly imminent danger, however, you may need to abbreviate the 30-day notice.
Write a summary note in the patient’s chart that includes, in addition to the usual case summary components, the following:
- Your reason(s) for termination. Include discussion with colleagues and/or threat assessment or law enforcement professionals;
- Your diagnostic and treatment impressions, the treatment provided, and the patient’s response to treatment;
- Your referral choices and the rationale for those decisions, e.g., “female patient with schizophrenia and erotomanic delusions and a history of same-sex stalking referred to a male psychiatrist.” The referral should be made to an outside agency or system. (Once Dr. Orion realized that she was being stalked, she initially made the mistake of transferring her patient to a male colleague who shared her office suite, thus making it easy for Fran to continue to stalk Dr. Orion in her own office.)
- Documentation of your discussion with professionals to whom you are referring the patient, along with the patient’s release of information permitting you to do so.
- Documentation of your discussion with the patient. If applicable, include your statement that you feel it is in the patient’s best interest to continue psychiatric care.
- A copy of the termination letter.
If the stalking persists, the psychiatrist should follow guidelines for victims provided later in this article.
J.P. and his ‘ex-girlfriend’
J.P., 19, met Ms. T. when both were 16 and still in high school. Ms. T. was a “partying friend”; they smoked pot together and “hung out.” Although they never dated nor had a romantic relationship, J.P. found Ms. T. to be “pretty and fun,” and developed secret romantic feelings for her.
In their senior year, J.P. wrote Ms. T. a letter professing his love for her. She laughed at it, was dismissive of his feelings, and shared it with friends. He subsequently felt humiliated and rejected and, in retaliation, began spreading rumors that she was a “witch” and a “lesbian.”
After their graduation, they saw each other on a few occasions at parties, but rarely spoke. About a year and a half later, J.P. saw Ms T. with a man he had once fought. He regarded this man as “no good” and a poor choice on Ms. T.’s part. He obtained her phone number from one of their mutual high school acquaintances and called her. They spoke briefly; he accused her of “using drugs and dating an asshole.”
In Ohio, the legal definition of menacing by stalking* includes:
- Engaging in a pattern of conduct that knowingly causes another to believe that the offender will cause physical harm to the other person or cause mental distress to the other person
- A first-degree misdemeanor or fourth-degree felony
Clinical definitions of stalking include:
- The willful, malicious, and repeated following and harassing of another person that threatens his or her safety
- Repeated and persistent unwanted communications and/or approaches that produce fear in the victim
Unwanted communications or behaviors that a stalker might engage in:
- Sending letters
- Phone calls
- E-mails
- Appearing at victim’s home or workplace
- Destroying property
- Assault
- Murder
Typical profile of a stalker:
- Male
- Unemployed or underemployed
- Single or divorced
- Criminal, psychiatric, and drug abuse history
- High school or college education
- Significantly more intelligent than other criminals
- Suffered loss of primary caretaker in childhood
- Significant loss, usually of a job or relationship, within a year of the onset of stalking
*Ohio revised code. Sec. 2903.211
- Whether to change a phone line. One recommendation is to maintain the phone line with an answering machine turned down and let the stalker call it. The victim then obtains another phone line and gives the number only to select friends, colleagues, etc. This way the stalker has a venue for self-expression but the victim does not have to listen to it. Law enforcement can be given the tapes for review. By allowing the stalker continued access to the phone line, the stalker does not have to seek out other potentially more violent ways to pursue his or her victim.
- Whether to seek a restraining order. There is some disagreement on whether restraining orders are useful. In some cases, a restraining order may escalate the situation, such as with prior intimates. In other situations, it may give the victim a false sense of security and ultimately may be of little use if the stalker violates it. When the stalker violates a restraining order and experiences no significant painful consequences, this can increase his sense of power and correspondingly reduce that of the victim.
Source: www.stalkingassistance.com
Thus began a pattern of unwanted phone calls and letters left through the mail slot of her parents’ front door and on her car windshield. One letter featured a drawing of 2 tombstones, one with his name and one with hers, with R.I.P. (Rot In Pieces) scrawled below her tombstone. When asked how he thought she might respond to this, J.P. shrugged and explained it was “funny.” He claimed he was “just imitating Eminem,” a well-known “badboy” rapper who has a similar tattoo on his abdomen.
One letter indicated his desire to become a professional baseball player and his belief that if he had her love, he could succeed at this endeavor. He seemed unaffected by her lack of interest in him.
The situation escalated further when J.P. coincidentally showed up at a downtown club on a night when Ms. T. and her boyfriend were there. The boyfriend (the same one that J.P. had criticized Ms. T. for becoming involved with) hit J.P. A fight ensued; both men were thrown out of the club.
Complicating J.P.’s problems was his ongoing substance abuse including marijuana, alcohol, and weekend ecstasy (MDMA, a mixed hallucinogen/amphetaminelike drug). J.P. had also complained to a psychiatrist of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder-like symptoms and was placed on an amphetamine, which he also abused, according to his mother. Finally, the removal of his wisdom teeth necessitated a codeine prescription for pain, which he overused.
J.P. presented to the psychiatric emergency room with full-blown psychosis, about 2 months after he allegedly began stalking Ms. T. He reported paranoid ideations, i.e., communications through the TV and computer, male coworkers reading his mind, and thoughts of killing his “ex-girlfriend” (a misnomer describing Ms. T.).
J.P. was hospitalized and placed on antipsychotic and mood-stabilizing medications, quickly recompensated and was discharged. Diagnostically, he had a myriad of rule-outs at the time and was discharged on mood stabilizing and antipsychotic medications.
Mediation was attempted in an effort to end the stalking, but J.P. appeared “disorganized” and alarmed both Ms. T. and her parents. J.P. then was scheduled for a court trial and underwent a court-ordered psychiatric evaluation. He did not qualify to plead not guilty by reason of insanity as defined by Ohio statute.
J.P. was found guilty of menacing by stalking and was sentenced to a year probation. He was ordered to continue psychiatric treatment and was barred from any contact with the victim. To my knowledge, the stalking has stopped.
What this case illustrates
Stalking is not a new crime; it has been around for centuries.6 But what was once romanticized as a persistent and devoted lover’s pursuit is now considered intrusive and a violation of an individual’s basic right to be left alone.7 See Box 1 for legal and clinical definitions of stalking.
In the case vignette, Ms. T. made several good choices that are in line with current recommendations for stalking victims. She did:
List each event of stalking behavior, recording its nature according the keys indicated below. Make a copy of this record on a regular basis for a family member or trusted professional.
Date:___________ Time: From______________am/pm To_________________am/pm
Stalking Behavior Key(s):_________________________________________________
Place:________________________________________________________________
Witnesses:_____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Description:___________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Date:___________ Time: From______________am/pm To_________________am/pm
Stalking Behavior Key(s):_________________________________________________
Place:_______________________________________________________________
Witnesses:____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Description:___________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________________
Date:____________Time: From______________am/pm To_________________am/pm
Stalking Behavior Key(s):__________________________________________________
Place:_________________________________________________________________
Witnesses:_____________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
Description:____________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
Stalking Behaviors Key:
Ph = Phone Calling PD = Property Damage L = Letters T = Threats F = Following K = Kidnapping
E = E-mail G = Gift NV = Non-Violent Threats A = Assault SV = Surveillance SL = Defamation/Slander
List Emergency Numbers:
_____________________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
_____________________________________________________________________
Source: www.stalkingbehavior.com
- Inform neighbors and friends and provide them a description of the stalker;
- Screen calls and block calls from his number (Box 2);
- Notify police and file an affidavit against him (Box 2);
- Buy new locks and secure her doors with deadbolts;
- Add exterior and motion-detector lighting;
- Document and record all incidents involving the stalker, and save all unwanted correspondence (e.g., letters) from him.
But Ms. T. also made some poor choices contrary to current recommendations. She did not:
- End all contact and communication with the stalker; instead she tried to be nice (after all, they were old high school friends) and to chat with him superficially. This encouraged his continued stalking behaviors.
- Refuse to attend the proposed mediation process. This illustrates a lack of understanding of stalking. Her attendance unwittingly reinforced the stalker and failed to curb his behaviors.
You must take into consideration the stalker’s typology, which will aid in predicting his or her likely response to legal intervention. Several stalker classification systems have been devised. The one created by Mullen et al (Table 1) is most widely accepted at this time. It is based on:
- The stalker’s motivation;
- His or her prior relationship with the victim;
- Whether the stalker is psychotic.
Knowing the typology can help determine the risk to victims and guide effective and protective victim responses. Typologies may overlap. Both psychotic and nonpsychotic stalkers are equally likely to threaten, but nonpsychotic stalkers are twice as likely to assault.
Restraining orders typically do not sway intimacy-seeking and delusional stalkers. In fact, stalkers may view restraining orders merely as obstacles they must overcome in order to achieve union with their beloved. A restraining order might work in some instances but it is wise to know the law in your state and what steps law enforcement will actually take if the order is violated. If the violation results in just a citation, not arrest or incarceration, it probably isn’t worth the trouble. Even if the law takes further steps, it is typically for a brief time and the action may ultimately enrage the stalker and escalate him to a violent act. Violent episodes are typically not preceded by a specific threat.8
Aside from law enforcement, publicly funded and private threat-assessment teams are located throughout the country. [See “Related resources,” below.] These can help you review the stalking situation in detail and arrive at the most effective response.
Finally, it is important to document the stalking behaviors in order to establish a pattern of conduct that could later be used to prosecute the stalker. Written documentation can be detailed in a log book (Box 3). Saving all physical evidence such as letters, gifts, objects, and e-mails can help establish a pattern of stalking behaviors.
- National Organization for Victim Assistance (NOVA) 1757 Park Rd., NW Washington, DC 20010 (800) 879-6682 or (202) 232-6682.
- National Center for Victims of Crime www.ncvc.org (703) 276-2880
- Stalking Behavior. www.stalkingbehavior.com
- The Stalking Assistance Site. www.stalkingassistance.com
- National Victim Center help guide for stalking victims http://www.ojp.usdoj.gov/ovc/assist/nvaa/ch21-2st.htm
1. The Stalking Assistance Site home page. www.stalkingassistance.com.
2. Tjaden P. The crime of stalking: how big is the problem? Washington, DC, U.S. Department of Justice, National Institute of Justice, Nov. 1977. Call The National Criminal Justice Reference Service at (800) 851-3420, ask for NCJ# FS 000186.
3. U.S. Department of Justice Report to Congress on Stalking and Domestic Violence, May 2001.
4. Orion D. I Know You Really Love Me: A Psychiatrist’s Account of Stalking and Obsessive Love. New York: Bantam Doubleday Dell Publishing Group, 1997.
5. deBecker G. The Gift of Fear (and Other Survival Strategies that Protect Us from Violence). Studio City, Calif: Gavin deBecker & Associates, www.gdbinc.com.
6. Meloy JR. Stalking: An old behavior, a new crime. Psychiatr Clin North Am. 1999;22(2):85-99.
7. Supreme Court Justice Brandeis, Olmstead v. United States, 227U.S.438 (1928).
8. Dietz P, Matthews D, et al. Threatening and otherwise inappropriate letters sent to members of the United States Congress. J Forensic Sci. 1991;36(5):1445-1468.
1. The Stalking Assistance Site home page. www.stalkingassistance.com.
2. Tjaden P. The crime of stalking: how big is the problem? Washington, DC, U.S. Department of Justice, National Institute of Justice, Nov. 1977. Call The National Criminal Justice Reference Service at (800) 851-3420, ask for NCJ# FS 000186.
3. U.S. Department of Justice Report to Congress on Stalking and Domestic Violence, May 2001.
4. Orion D. I Know You Really Love Me: A Psychiatrist’s Account of Stalking and Obsessive Love. New York: Bantam Doubleday Dell Publishing Group, 1997.
5. deBecker G. The Gift of Fear (and Other Survival Strategies that Protect Us from Violence). Studio City, Calif: Gavin deBecker & Associates, www.gdbinc.com.
6. Meloy JR. Stalking: An old behavior, a new crime. Psychiatr Clin North Am. 1999;22(2):85-99.
7. Supreme Court Justice Brandeis, Olmstead v. United States, 227U.S.438 (1928).
8. Dietz P, Matthews D, et al. Threatening and otherwise inappropriate letters sent to members of the United States Congress. J Forensic Sci. 1991;36(5):1445-1468.